This material was created by the Text Creation Partnership in partnership with ProQuest's Early English Books Online, Gale Cengage's Eighteenth Century Collections Online, and Readex's Evans Early American Imprints.
To the sacred Majesty of CHARLES the second, by the
1 Chron. 29.12 Revel. 1.5 grace of God
King of England, Scotland, France
and Ireland;
The1 Chron. 21.24 Defender of the faith;
in allLevit. 8.23, 24 causes,
and over all1 King 2.27persons, as well1 Chron. 16 4, 8 Ecclesiastical
as Civil,
within these his MajestiesPsalm 144, 15 148.14 happy
Dominions, next unto God and his Christ,
Eccl. 8.4 P. 0.8.14.15, 16 1 Pet. 2.13supream Head and Governour.
Dread Soveraign,
AT sundry times, and in great deliverances, the Lord hath already said unto your Majesty,
John 14.1Let not your heart be troubled; Believe in God, believe also in me; lay claim unto your Majesty, as
Defender of the faith; The many mansions hereJohn 14.2. asserted, prepare, for your Majesty, a glorious Diadem in the
house of your
Father.
As my
Text, so my
Treatise hath, everywhere, a
kindly aspect upon your dread
[Page]Majesties sacred person: For [this
Tract] while it attempteth to remove a
There never yet fell upon the Church a tempestuous storm, the vapours whereof were not first noted to arise from a coldness of affection.
Hooker in his
Eccles. Polit. lib. 5. sect. 76.coldness of affection, and [the cause of that] a
stone of unbelief from
Heb. 3.12 evevy heart, it endeavoureth to render every heart among us, therefore
subject to Your Scepter, because
obedient unto Gods.
Nevertheless, I am bold to take Sanctuary at your
sacred feet, inasmuch as the
weakness of mine
Apologie, cannot but recover
strength from the
clemency of your
royal protection; Which one blessing maketh three Kingdomes
[like your sacred person] great and prosperous. That they may so continue, the
God of power, who hath made your Gracious Majesty
Our Peace, add, unto your Majesties peace,
Life more abundant. This
is, this
shall be, the earnest prayer of
Your Sacred Majesties Most humble and most thankful subject and servant, GILES OLDISWORTH.
THese wordsJohn 14.1, 2 Let not your heart be troubled, Ye believe in God, believe also in me; In my Fathers house are many Mansions;
1. Examined. 2. Applyed.
1. Examined,
1. Preparatively,
in the joint
explications, p. 2. 114, 122, 216, 232, 254, 441.
2. More fully
in the several
applications, p. 11, &c.
2. Applyed,
1. Restrictively,
to Gospel-Ministers,
p. 11.
2. Ʋniversally,
to Gospel-professors,
p. 53.
1. To Gospel-Ministers,
1. As preaching,
not themselves, but Jesus Christ,
p. 14. 118.
2. As living
in the world, yet unto God,
p. 114. 217.
AFflictions may not trouble believers hearts. &c.
p. 111
Reasons why. p. 122. 130, 413
Books more to be desired then gold.
p. 41. 152, 272, 283, 428
Bowing at the name of Jesus.
p. 118
Bowing toward the East. p. 118. 121
Calamities, when fore-runners of greater evils.
p. 245. 246
Christ Jesus a blessing above blessings.
p. 435. 436
Churches inoffensive to understanding Christians.
p. 285. 286
Clergy inoffensively distinguished from the
Laity. p. 49. 50, 51. Their
Hierarchy inoffensive.
p. 38. 43. Their
function not unbeseeming the Nobility.
p. 44. 48. Their
dignities vindicated.
p. 32. 37. Their
Revenues advantageous to the Gospel.
p. 27. 28, 29, 145
Common Prayers ought to be frequented.
p. 148, 149, 290, 291, 352, 357, 382, 385
Devotion encreased by set-forms.
p. 220. 223. 288, 354
[Page]Englands unthankfulnesse.
p. 301. 304, 305 - 312, 315, 316
Examples of Vertue. p. 160
Failings in Ministers excused.
p. 19 - 24
blamed.
p. 218 - 223
Faith raiseth comforts against all discomforts.
p. 8
aimeth at glorifying God as God.
p. 352
A desireable Duty. p. 429. 430
Festivals a due part of Gospel-worship
418 p. 383
Glorifying of God the whole duty of man.
p. 353
God the most desireable good.
p. 335. 437, 438
Gospel-blessings oblige us to glorifie our God.
p. 400. 424, 433
Grace undervalued, if ascribed unto our selves.
p. 361. how sought. p. 323. 327. how wrought.
p. 211. 212, 213, 346, 347
Guilt washed off by Christs blood.
p. 265
Heaven, why called my
Fathers house. p. 441
Hypocrites reward but temporary.
p. 227. 248, 420
Hope of Heaven obligeth us to glorifie God.
p. 440
Insufficiency, not a bar, but a spur to duty.
p. 90, 91
Knowledge, without it no holinesse.
p. 152.
Its excellency. p. 403
Laity inoffensively distinguished from Clergy.
p. 49-52
Mansions how prepared.
p. 9. why so called.
p. 44. why many.
p. 128. 44
Meditation, the sinful neglect of it.
p. 300. 301, 302, 402
Preachers ought to affect not mans wisdome,
p. 16.
but the power of godlinesse.
p. 14. 15
Prophanesse, the sad encrease of it.
p. 316
Prosperity a fearful judgemement upon the wicked.
p. 240
Regeneration, how usually wrought.
p. 324. 327
Repentance, unsound if delayed.
p. 331
Sanctification, wait Gods leisure for it.
p. 80. 81, 342
Self-denial tryeth the truth of graces.
p. 350
Sin, why remainders of it in the elect.
p. 266-269
Spirit; Sow to it.
p. 326. joy in it.
p. 431. 435
Talents, may not be un-improved.
p. 317. 323; 336
Tapers; their use in Cathedrals not insignificant.
p. 122
Time, an exceeding precious talent.
p. 96
Unbelievers, in effect drudges for true believers.
p. 240. 331. shaken from their shifts.
p. 56-61. guilty of troubling their own hearts.
p. 62. of distrusting God and his Christ.
p. 62. 63, of despising heavenly mansions.
p. 63. of death spiritual.
p. 65-71. of death eternal.
p. 71, 72. awakened to a holy fear.
p. 73, 74. answered their manifold objections.
p. 76-80. called to the life of faith.
p. 80 - 84, 253-257. to peace of conscience.
p. 85. 86. to perseverance.
p. 88. 89. by several motives.
p. 90-108.
Unbelief, a sin most inexcusable.
p. 319. most accursed
p. 318. 320
Ungodlinesse aggravateth guilt
p. 312. 313
[Page]Unthankfulnesse, an argument of unbelief.
p. 320
White Vestments suit with a Gospel-purity.
p. 369
Worldly blessings accompany the peace of the Gospel.
p. 28. 397, 406-413. and oblige us to glorifie our God.
ibid.
Zeal, why so strictly required in Believers:
p. 310. 311, 314.
Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Fathers house are many Mansions.
ROM. 10.17.
Faith cometh by hearing;The Introduction. I dare not therefore distrust your attention; So, your heavenly Redeemer prepare for each of you a
Mansion in his
Fathers house, as ever ye believe, that, where His Gospel is preached, there the Power of his Spirit is present to heal.
Even so,
[Page 2]Lord Jesus; Time was when the
Deut. 32.8. Dew, the
Pro. 16.21. Sweetness of
Pro. 10.32. thy blessed lips, once
Can. 4.11. dropped, once
Psal. 45.2. graced, as well this Text of mine, as other thy Gospels: Oh, that now,
(while it is called to day) the Inspirations, the Breathings of thy Holy Spirit, would vouchsafe to sanctifie, would vouchsafe to bless unto us, as well this Discourse of mine, as other thine Ordinances.
Beloved,The Method. that the
Sun of Righteousness may at this time delight to arise upon us with
healing in his wings, it is at this time my Duty, therefore to
explain these words, that I may profitably
apply them.
First,
1. The Explication of the Text. then,
Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God: believe also in me. In my Fathers house are many Mansions.The manner how delivered.
Words all
Gospel, and all
Epistle, (I mean) full of
Doctrines, and full of
Ʋses too; Words full of
Passion, and as full of
Compassion; spoken
to the heart, yea and
from the heart too; unexpectedly
ushered in, and as abruptly
uttered forth.
Let not your heart be troubled; A
Reproof smiting friendly, a
Reproof pouring out excellent
Psal. 1
[...]1.5. Oyl though soft & smooth, yet fetcheth out the poyson which lieth in the stomack. B.
Rey
[...]o'ds in his
Rich Mans Charge. p. 7. oyl.
Ye believe in God, believe also in me; An
Exhortation cloathed with Instruction, cloathed with
Evangelical Instructions.
In my Fathers house are many Mansions; A
Consolation, a strong consolation, a strong consolation far fetched,
[Page 3]fetched even from the highest heavens.
Beloved,The Party speaking. ye may know the man from his manner of Communication; Surely, the
Hand, nay the
Heart of
Jesus is in all this? It is so. Compare this
verse with that next above; The same
Jesus which answereth there,
Thou shalt deny me thrice; the same
Jesus answereth here,
Let not your heart be troubled.
The Party speaking we know;
Jesus we know;
The Persons spoken to. but, Who are ye? (your heart?)
Answ. Some Greek Copies prefix
[...],
He saith unto his Disciples; Imagine, that
Varia lectio Apocryphal, admit it not the
Dictate of the Holy Ghost, but the
Annotation of some busie Transcriber: Nevertheless more then manifest it is,
c. 13.22, 35. who
The persons here spoken unto, are: They prove themselves to be Disciples, Disciples of Christ, the chief of the Disciples of Christ, all twelve of them, excepting
c. 13 30.Judas, one not worthy the looking after.
The
Disciples spoken to, we see;
Jesus speaking,The occasion of Christs speaking here. we hear But,
Ʋpon what occasion speaketh he?
Answ. S.
Chrysostom, and (from him)
Theophylact, they, therefore repute these former words one Argument of Christs
divine nature, for that, then when his Disciples here stood silent, He, of Himself, perfectly knew the secret
troubles of their heart. But (saving the esteem due unto so great Fathers) that Jesus Christ was as well God as man, the latter clause of this verse
Plscator in locum. better proveth; and, that Jesus knew all things, other
Scriptures sufficiently
[Page 4]declare; we need not to discompose this Text. Were no other causes manifest, yet one plain and visible reason, wherefore the hearts of the Disciples should be the less troubled, may be
Maldonat. in locum. derived from Christs approaching
Resurrection, or rather from his approaching Ascension.
That our Redeemer here looketh quite thorough his Resurrection unto the hour of his
ascending, I demonstrate from
c. 13.33. from
c. 13.1. and from this
c. 14.1, 2.
1. From,
1 Proof from
c. 13.33.Whether I go, ye cannot come. They could drink
Mat. 20.23. of Christs bitter cup, could be baptized, could be plunged into a
Phil. 3.10.fellowship of his sufferings; but unto the Heavens whither he now went, they could not now come; neither their
souls, while they abode in the flesh; nor their
bodies, until the general resurrection.
2.
2 Proof from
c. 13.1.The hour was come wherein Jesus should go not only
out of the world, but to the Father. All
Divines own a difference between that measure of joy which departed souls now receive, and that consummation of bliss, which they shall finally participate together with their glorified bodies: But some very learned Interpreters
critically distinguish between that
Vide, sis Grotium in Lucae
23.43. part of Heaven, wherein
blessed souls do now abide, and that whereunto (say they) the same souls shall at the time of the Restitution of all things be everlastingly exalted. They tell us, That
S. Paul's
2 Cor. 12.24.Paradise was inferiour to his
third heaven; they affirm, That, during Christs death, Christs soul
[Page 5]was only (as the
Jews call it) in
Luke 23 43.Paradise; and (as others phrase it).
[...],
Fuit dives quidem
[...] sed sait
[...] etiam
Lazarus; nam &
Paradisus, &
Gehenna, &
Elysin, &
Taitara sunt [...]. Grot. in Lucae
16.23. in some
blest estate, but not in that third heaven whereunto they yield that
Jesus then ascended, when he went unto the
Father. For my part, so often as I contemplate the
FatherIsa. 57.15.inhabiting the highest heavens, the Son
Joh. 14 28.ascending to the Father, and
S
[...] Paul, even at his
3 Cor. 5.8. Phil. 1.23. dissolution, reckoning to be
present with the Son, I can leave these great Authors sporting themselves,
Job 41. Psal. 104.26. Leviathan-like, in their profound depths. Wherefore, I will not urge, that suppose Christ did indeed (
Luke 23 43.) content himself with some lower part of heaven, yet he,
John 13.1. climbed the highest heavens; no, I leave these
Criticks unto their own
Paradise. What I insist upon, is, That mention is
Joh. 13.1. here made, not barely of Christs
Departing out of this world, but expresly also of his
going to his Father. Jesus
Ibid.knowing that the hour was come wherein he should depart out of the world unto the Father, he
c. 14.1. saith unto his Disciples,
Let not your heart be troubled.
3.
3 Proof from
c. 14.1, 2, 3. That our compassionate Redeemer here eyeth his
Ascension, we find within the
Suburbs of my Text, while he saith,
I go to prepare a place for you. True,
Christs burial prepareth
a place for us, maketh our graves
a bed of rest, streweth this
Mrs.
Rutter. Saints
Bride-bed with
roses, sweetneth her
Sepulchre with
spices: His
Grave-cloaths may well
Herbert in his
Temple: a
Poem which Mrs.
R. very much affected.wipe present
tears from our
eyes: but a blind man may here see, that our blessed Saviour
[Page 6]here reporteth himself not unto his
going down unto the bowels of the earth, but unto his
ascending up unto the Mansions of his Father, viz. Hereafter Christ
c. 14.3, 30.would not talk much with his Disciples; though he was
not yetB.
anarows Serm. on
John 20.17.ascending, yet a
B.
anarows Serm. on
John 13.33. little while, and he leaveth them; Wherefore, what he hath to say, that he
B.
anarows Serm. on
John 14.2.16.1. speaketh before-hand: I say, so full of bowels are the loving kindnesses of
Christ Jesus, that he
Maldonat in
c. 14.1. anticipateth his Disciples thoughtfulness; although with himself it was not as yet
Good Friday, with them he maketh it
Ascension day; He
leadeth their troubles captive, Let not your heart be troubled. He
prepareth for them the
gift of Faith,
Ye believe in God, believe also in me. He
sendeth their thoughts on high,
In my Fathers house are many Mansions.
I should darken Counsel by words without knowledge,
The Troubles spoken of. should I cite Christs determined
Ascension as the only reason of this his
Dehortation: whether we examine the
subsequent, or
preceding, the
immediate, or
remote Contexts, from all these clear
Vide, sis Erasm. Tinnum, Malorat.
&c. in locum. it is, That at what time our Saviour now spake, there were visible distractions; of which, some already did, others shortly would macerate these Disciples hearts: If I can guide you through them in mine
Application, well; loth I am to draw so many
troubles upon you at this present. I proceede therefore to the next.
The next Consolation is,
The remedy proposed.Ye believe in God, believe also in me, [...].
Some read the former
[...] not
indicatively, Ye do believe; but
imperatively, Believe ye; thus the
M. Trostii praefat. ad N. T. Ny
[...]ac. first
New-Testament-Translation that ever was,
viz. the
Syriack; thus (guided by the
Syriack) the
Talton Biblia Polyglotta.Arabick, Persique, and
Aethiopick Versions; thu
[...]n
4. Evangel.Ludovic. de Dieu,in locum.Cyril, and others; but, in thus reading, they seem never the more happy Expositers: Such as read two
Imperatives, double the command, but
weaken the perswasion: Wherefore, with a very filial delight, I adhere to the same Translation which our judicious
mother, the
Church of
England, here recommendeth unto us; She readeth this first
[...],
Ye believe; so doth the
vulgar Latine; the like do the most, and the best of those
Rupertus, Beda,
&c. in locum. Vig lius adversus Eutychem, lib.
4. Augustinus Tract.
67. in Joan. few Interpreters which I have hitherto met with.
Now read it,
Ye believe, and it bringeth with it, as well a Counsel, as a Command; as well an Instruction, as an Exhortation:
quasi,
Ye cannot believe in God, except ye believe in me, for
August n. ubi supra. I am God;
Ye believe in God, believe also in me.
Ye believe in God, That he
Zech. 13.7. will smite the Shepherd;
Believe also in me, that I
Isa. 53.4, Mat. 26.31. am smitten for your Transgressions.
Ye believe in God, that he
Exod. 14. requireth a
Paschal Lamb,
believe also in me, that I am
1 Cor. 5.7. the
Passover sacrificed for you.
Ye believe in God, that he
Luk. 19.10. sent me to save;
believe also in me, that I am
Heb. 7.25. able to save to the uttermost.
These
Glosses are wholesome Truths, but wide of our Saviours Scope; they seem somewhat forced; natural they are not: Wheither ye abide
v. 1. by the
troubles; or whether ye step forward
v. 2. to the
Mansions; obvious it is, That, what Instruction is here given, is given
Gorran. Beza, Jansen.
&c. in locum. by way of consolation and supporrt, both from the nature of Faith,
v. 1. and from the certainty of the reward,
v. 2.
quasi,
Ye believe in God that he
Isa 55.7. can abundantly pardon;
believe also in me, that I
1 Joh. 1.9. am faithful and just to forgive you your sins.
That I am God, ye
Mat. 16.16. rest satisfied;
Ye believe in God, although
Goran. in locum. invisible;
believe also in me, though absent.
Ye already
Erasm. in locum.believe in God; Moses he taught you that lesson, he required you to believe in God; let me instruct you to
believe also in me.
Faith
Hammond, Beza, Jansen. in locum. prepareth
Antidotes against
1 Joh. 5.4. every trouble;
Ye believe in God, a
Psal. 46.1. ready help;
believe also inLuke 8.24, 25.me; in me ye
John 14.27.16.23. shall find peace.
Many are your vexations, but,
Let not your heart be troubled: As ye
believe in God, who
Psal. 9.9. is a sure Refuge, see that ye
believe also in me, who
Joh. 14.18. will not leave you comfortless: And take this for your encouragement, Your sufferings shall not be in vain: as is the victory of your Faith, such shall
August. uli supra. Aquin.
1 a.
2 e. q.
5. A. 2. Tirin. Erasm.
&c. in locum. your recompence in heaven be; for
In my Fathers house are many Mansions. Rather,
Ye believe in God that he will never leave you;
believe also in me, that I do not forsake you; though whither I go, ye cannot now come, I
Maldonat & Marlorat in locum. go to prepare a place for you,
In my Fathers house are many Mansions.
But here fall in divers
Questions, several little
Stumbling-stones, which I would willingly
roll away.
Quest.
If Mansions were now to be prepared,Dub.how sped the spirits of just men departed before this time?
Answ.Solut.August. ibid. Heinsius in loc. The spirits of just men departed before Christs time, had their places preparted for them by vertue of Christs future preparation. Christ thereunto predestinated undertook for the security of Gods Elect
Mat. 25.34. before all worlds: And, what he undertook, that his Father
Isa. 49.8. reputed as good as done; say
Maldonat what he please on
Mat. 3.2.
Quest.
Dub.Why (of all times) must Christ go to prepare a place, now?
Answ. Ever, Gods time is, of all times,
Solut. the best: As there was a
Fulness of time, wherein the
Gal. 4.4. Son of man should be made of a woman: so there was a
Fulness of time, wherein He, being made of a woman, should prepare a place for us; the fulness of which time now was; now was the appointed season.
Quest.
What needed any such preparation at all?Dub. Solut.
Answ. Adam, by his sin, had
Perkins
on the Creed. shut himself, and in himself us, much more out of the
[Page 10]Paradise of Heaven, then out of the Paradise of
Eden.
Quest.
Dub.By what course did Christ prepare for us these Mansions?
Answ.Solut. First, By way of purchase; next, by way of possession.
First, By way of purchase: For his own part,
The Son of God, being the Father of Heavens
John 1 14.only begotten, hath
Gal. 4.7. a right unto these Mansions, as he is
Heb. 1.2.Heir of all things: But, as for us, our sins are
aIsa. 59.2.wall of separation between us and our God: Wherefore, the Son of man dying, placeth himself
as a door of hope within that wall. There were indeed
Cherubims (terrible with
Junius in Gen. 3.24. fire and sword) placed against us
before Paradise; but, God hath by Christ, called back those
Cherubims, and hath, in their stead, placed not
Joh. 20.12.armed, but
gowned Angels, having not
swords glittering like fire, but the
white colours of peace, and of free admission. Thus Christ, by his wounds, setteth wide open the
Heb. 10.19. great gates of his
Fathers house: When he overcame the sharpness of death, he opened the kingdom of Heaven to all Believers.
Secondly,
By way of Possession: even in this sense, by Christs flesh
Heb. 10.20. is consecrated a way for us: His body, which the
Act. 3.21. heavens receive, taketh
Livery and
SeizinHeb. 9.24. for us. Christ ascending, ascendeth, as
Phil. 2 9.for himself, so
Heb. 6.20.for us: In conceipt, we
Eph. 2.6.already sit together with him in heavenly places: Had
[Page 11]these Disciples, with that
Luk. 23.42.Saint-Thief, petioned Christ,
Lord remember us when thou comest into thy kingdom; Christ might then have replied;
Let not your heart be troubled; ye believe in God, believe also in me; In my Fathers house are many Mansions.
[...].
Quest.
House? Mansions? many Mansions?Dub.Hitherto our Saviour spake plainly,Tota haec Oratio est parabolica.
Beza. Solut.why speaketh he now in Parables?
Answ. This wise Master-builder will leave no stone unmoved: Where Elegancies may prevail, he
Hos. 12.10. spareth no Rhetorique. Of the Disciples here spoken to, the three chief,
Peter, James and
John found it good, being there where Christ was transfigured: so were they transported, that
Peter would fain have built there three Tabernacles: Possibly,
Christ here intimateth, that he would now prepare for them, not
Tabernacles, but
Mansions; not on mount
Mat. 17.1. in quem locum vide, sis, S. Hieron. & Bedam.Tabor, but in his
Fathers house.2The Application of the Text.
WHether that Mount were
Videas Tirinum in Mat. 17.1. Mount
Tabor,1Peculiar unto the Ministers of the Gospel. or whether the
Lord Jesus doth here allude unto his Transfiguration upon that Mount, I need not to dispute, now: neither
[Page 12]need I to
open unto you more of these
Mansions, until I have first led you unto my
Fathers house. It sufficeth, for the present, that placed with
Moses upon Mount
Nebo, we have gained a sight of the
promised Rest; especially, seeing these few words do already multiply upon our attention; and [seeing they do already] grow upon us as
exceedingPsal. 119.96.broad. Every sentence (here) is a
Tree of life; every Tree of life (here,) hath
several branches; every branch (here,)
beareth much
fruit, fruit which may
abound unto your accompt. He is no good
Oratour, who over-much raiseth expectation; but I (who am no
Oratour) cannot raise your expectation enough.
Chapter 10.
Verse 10. Christ came that we might
Have Life, and that we might have it more abundantly; just so he cometh in this beginning of this 14
th.Chapter. Luke 24.2.
They found the stone rolled away from the Sepulchre; Christ, here rolleth away every stone. Whether
Clergy, or
Laity, we do every of us, (here) receive a
Benjamins portion. Wherefore, that both Priest and People may, as
Sr.
Edward Turner in his
May 19. 1662. speech,
p. 6. one adviseth, like well squared stones in a well built Arch, each support the other, and grow closer and stronger thorough the weighty duties which God layeth upon us; I shall begin with our selves, the
Ministers of Christ, that we may from
Christ Jesus, the more effectually speak unto you the
people of God.1
First,
Observ. from the circumstance of the time. then, If there be in these our Duties, amidst our holy
Function, any prophane
Hophni,[Page 13]any that
lightly esteem God, any that feed themselves, and not their Flock; any too fat to be laborious; any studious more to gain Revenues and Dignities, then the souls committed unto their charge: As this
Text soweth no Pillow under such Elbows, so it wholly removeth their scandal from our present age and Church: For, even those very persons which are upon all occasions so forward to catch up every stone of offence against us, even they themselves cannot say, as St.
PaulSee Dr.
Airay upon Phil. 2.21. did,
All seek their own, not the things that are Jesus Christs: If some do, a sore evil it is, but no new evil under the Sun: as in bodies
Politique, so in Churches
Militant; Perfection cannot reasonably be expected; Where much
Wheat is,
Tares there will be: Among many
Labourers, some will wax
idle: The Temple at
Jerusalem could never be so exactly repaired, but that some part of it or other would ever be amiss; Nor is Holiness inherent to the
Levite: One
Num. 25.11.Phinehas is seldom so good, but
Sam. 4.4.2.17, 22. another is as bad. At this very time, wherein
Jesus now spake, as he had
v. 22. his
Judas Thaddeus, so he had
c, 13.26. his
JudasJohn 6.70.Iscariot too.
2.
2 A second Stone is removed by the
manner whereafter, the
order wherein,
Obser from the the manner, order and matter of the words. the
matter whereof, the
Wisdom of the Father doth here speak.
1. As I told you, what is here uttered, is delivered
feelingly and
pathetically: What proceedeth from
Him, proceedeth as well from the
[Page 14]flowings of his love, as from the openings of his lips.
2. The
Order of the words, maketh things
temporal, an occasion unto things
spiritual; leadeth from
Nature to
Grace; from
reason in the heart, to
Faith in Christ; from
troubles in the world, to
Mansions in Heaven; bringeth us from
outward troubles, to
inward duties; from
inward duties, to the
recompence of the reward; guideth us, through a
world of troubles, into a
kingdom of Grace; from a
kingdom of Grace, unto a
Crown of Glory.
3. The
Matter here spoken of, is not some barren needless
Punctilium, but matter worthy him that preacheth,
viz. the great concernments of the soul; the property, and efficacy of
faith; the means and certainty of
Salvation.
Which three circumstances twisted into one example, fully separate between the
profitable, and
unprofitable Teacher: For, while on the left hand, they explode that
sleight of Oratory, which rejecteth
Christs, but admireth
Stultissimum credo ad imitandum non optima quae que proponere.
Piin. lib. 1. Epist. 5.mans wisdom; on the right, they approve that wholesome method which imitateth not man
Invention, but Christs
pattern, viz.
On the right hand, this commendeth that great part of our
English Clergy, which are indeed
Stewards of the Mysteries of God; Stewards, as
faithful, as
able; Lights, as well
burning, as
shining; meek, lowly, gentle, patient, of a dove-like innocency, and of a willing compliance; yet valiant for the Truth, zealous of good
[Page 15]works, bold to preach the Gospel
1 Thes. 2.2. [...], and very zealous for their Lord of Hosts. In these, the Word dwelleth richly,
and in all wisdom too; especially in that
Prov. 11.30. choice Wisdom which
winneth souls; These
Prov. 15.2. use their knowledge
aright: exceeding learned they are, and are (because they are exceeding learned)
mighty in the Scriptures. When these speak, they so speak as the
Oracles of their
God; when these minister, they so
minister as of the ability which God giveth. Beloved, by the Word thus preached, what people upon earth is exalted so near heaven, as our Island is? What Nation under heaven can muster up so many
Watchmen, which cry aloud, and spare not; so many
Chariots and Horsemen of Israel which fight the Lords battles, as
England can? Blessed, yea blessed be the God and Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ for
O si videam in vita mea ecclesiam talibus nixam columnis! O si Domini sponsam cernerem tantae commissam fi
[...], tantae c
[...]e litam puritati
[...] quid me beatius? quid ve securius? Bernard. lib.
1. ad Eugenium. his unspeakable Mercy herein unto this whole Kingdom; yea, and accursed be he, that shall once attempt to
roll away these
tried stones: A
Josh 8 32. Copy of the Law is written upon
these stones: These we erect, as a
Josh 4.7.Memorial before the Lord for ever: Behold,
These shallJosh 24.27.witness unto us, lest we deny the Lord.
On the other hand,
For Zions sake, I will not hold my peace: Alas, I cannot chuse but stumble at too many, even of our
English Divines, who make it their utmost endeavour, to preach, learnedly indeed, but, not unto Edification:
ShouldJob 15 2, 3.a wise man utter vain knowledge? Should he reason with unprofitable Talk? or with
[Page 16]speech that can do no good? Away then, with that manner of preaching, which contriveth more to repeat Authours, or to boast languages, then
to edifie souls. The Son of God abhorred
Affectation of Literature, yet spake
Mat. 7.29. John 7.15. [...]. He could have spoken with tongues more then us all, yet never did he make himself a
1 Cor. 14.11, 19.Barbarian: He sought not to
amuse, but to
awaken. Away also, with that sort of preaching, which
Id habent curae non quomodo Scripturarum medullas ebibant, sed quomodo aures populi Declamatorum flosculis mulceant.
S. Hieron. aimeth more to imitate an
Oration of
Tully, then a
Narration of
Christs. Away, away with these quaint
modish Discourses, they have in them neither
John 6.63.spirit, nor
life: Sermons yield but
1 Cor. 13.1. harsh Musique to the ear, if they afford
neither method for the memorie, nor
matter for the thirsty soul; nor do they ever make less
impression upon the heart, then when they are delivered
1 Cor. 2, 1. Conciones sacrae esse debent nec delicatae, nec cincinnatae.
Zanch. Orat. most in
print: your
starched pieces, never yet sat
close upon the Hearer: Alas, what is, if this be not,
Verba dare,Hos 8
[...].12.1. to
feed Ephraim with wind? I verily presume, that a meer
Puny shall do more good by
speaking one word
Isa. 50.4.in due season, then shall the
tongue of the learned, when, at any time, it disdaineth the
Things which become sound doctrine. All Scripture is
2 Tim. 3.16.profitable for Doctrine, for Reproof, for Correction,
&c. but there is a
new found Rhetorique, now adaies, which stoopeth not so low as these. It is now the great Industry of many excellent Schollars, to wave the
Demonstration of the Spirit, and to place their whole stress upon
mans wisdom: I speak this to
Imperitissim
[...] est scientia scire quid sens
[...] rint Philosophi, & nescire quid docuit Chrisius.
August. Epist. 56. their shame.
But, tell me (whosoever ye are) hath God bestowed upon you your rich Talents for no higher
See Deut. 10.20, 21.12.32.27 9, 10.28.47, 58. 1 Sam. 2.30. 1 King. 18.36. Psal. 40.10. Mal. 2.5, 6. services? Or, is this
Prudence, to exalt
Rhetorick your hand-maid, above
1 Cor. 2.5.Divinity her Mistress? yea, Is it good
manners in you, to prefer your
Mother-wit, before the sacred wisdom of God? Do ye thus shew your
breeding? Ye never learned this from either of our famous
Ʋniversities: Nay,
Luke 6.46. Is it common
1 Sam. 2.29. John 6.38. 7.18.12 43. 1 Cor. 2.4. Gal. 1.10. 1 Tim. 1.11.Honesty in you, to conceal your Gods praises, and to bespeak your own?
Unto you, who
Joh. 5.42. had rather be reputed
learned then
religious, I speak: In this Text our
Master ofJoh. 7.15, 42.eloquence, doth not so much mind his
phrase, that he forgetteth his
Auditors; He delivereth no
airy stuff, but
heavenly Truths; His endeavour is, not to
Praeceptis Christi detrahit pondus Sacerdotum levitas.
Lactan.tickle the
ear, but to
amend the
heart: He spareth not down-right
Reproofs, Let not your heart be troubled: He is full of earnest
exhortations; Ye believe in God, believe also in me; He layeth down enforcing
Motives, In my Fathers house are many Mansions. What shall I more say? Christ was a
Joh. 1.18.3.2, 13.Teacher sent from God, and almost every word of his hath the efficacy of a coercive
application; Behold, he hath given you an
Tanto majorem apud doctos habere gratiam debet, quanto mino em apud indoctos hab t. example: May, therefore, what was unto me a
stumbling block, be unto you, betwixt you and your Jesus, as that Pillar was between
Jacob and
Laban, viz. a
Mizpah, a
Gen. 31.45.Watch-tower: May your zeal, like
Elijahs fire from the Lord, consume this
1 King. 18.38. wood, this dust, this stone, this wooden
[Page 18]stuff, this
dustie trash, this
stone of Offence; so God,
who is a consuming fire; God, who pardoneth the
Iniquity of our
holy things, will accept
your sacrifice, as he did
Elijahs, Fathers and
Brethren, let us be guided by this
wise Master-builder, let us imitate the
workmanship of this
precious, this
chief Corner-stone, this
Head-stone of us all; so shall we grow up not only as
polished corners of His Temple, but also, as the
supporting Pillars of his glorious Church.
In the next place,
3 for so much as the birds round about her,
Observ. from the persons spoken to. are against the
Jer. 12.9.speckled bird; since every
Jew will have a fling
Joh. 8.59. at
Jesus; because most persons stumble most at the
Joh. 16.2. Mat. 9.14.10.25. Luke 6.2.23.31.Clergy-mans gate; and the
persons spoken unto in my Text, are
Joh. 15.19. much
spoken of in the world; those
rocks of offence which this world forceth upon us, I will
roll as far from our door, as conveniently I can.
Our
humane frailty (to be sure) or, (if that be born with) our
Prelacy, or (if Prelacy we gain none) our
Function it self hath been cast in our faces, as
Nunquam deerunt hostes ubi adest Ecclesia.
Tertul. matter of Reproach; but, how causlesly, I appeal unto these
persons in my Text.
To separate the
Apostles themselves from their
frailty,1 is more then flesh and blood can do;
Of their failings. Hos. 6.7. they cannot chuse but
err like men, and may as soon shake off their dust, as their sinfulness: First then, If instead of
double honour, we meet with undeserved contempt; if our Failings, if those infirmities of ours which humble our spirits,
[Page 19]encourage any unadvised ones to become our accusers, the
persons here spoken to may frame our
replies.
1.
I. Reply. Seeing the Purity of the Gospel requireth clean
Job 17.9. Psal. 24.4. 1. Tim. 2.8.hands, clean
Psal. 119.101. Isa 52.7. Luke 1.79. John. 13.8.feet, clean
Psal. 50.16.51.15.71.23.141.3. Prov. 8.6. Isa. 6.7.lips, and clean
Psal. 50.17.51.10. Rom. 2.1.hearts too; since Pastors more especially should be
examples unto Believers, since
Holiness becometh Gods house for ever; far be it from us, to despise the admonitions of any sincere Christian;
Let not our heart be troubled for such benefits: but, if when our
foot slippeth, ye
magnifie your selves
against us, ye do not well: Jesus Christ would not allow his Disciples frailty to be a
grief of heart unto them; and dare any of you delight to see our
hearts troubled? Do not malitiously, do not over-narrowly
watch our steps; make us not
Offenders for a
word; be not ye
Psa. 38.16.56.6. Mark 9.42.Committe-men; What
wounds the Physitian in this Text
bindeth up, those
expose not ye to
open air; or if ye do, make use of these following
salves.
2.
II. Reply. Our thoughts (for ought that ye know) save your tongues the labor: A Father telleth you,
S. Chrysostom. Hom.
5. in
2. Tim.That it is impossible that the heart of him who continually receiveth the words of the heavenly Doctrine, should not be affected; I will not say it is
impossible, but I am sure, it is
Psal. 19.7.improbable. Self-examination is
2 Cor. 13.5. required from every one; Consider now; not any Christian whatsoever hath so fair opportunities to look within himself, as
Lectio assidua purificat omnia.
S. Aug. Serm. de tempere. the Divine hath. If
we know not our own wickedness, if
ourLucerna Domini scrutans in conscientia, torquens in facinore.
Bernard. sin be not ever before
[Page 20]us, it is (in us who daily consult the
Scriptures) a daily, a repeated
quenching of the Spirit. It is monstrous in a man of
God, to give place unto the
Devil. Can we supplicate for
you, and forget that we our
selves are
Gen. 18.27. Dum alium steo, meipsum desteo.
Ambros. dust and ashes? Our consciences would be very much seared, should we
Rom. 2.1. complain of
your faultiness, and cherish our
own. The more we do search the
holy Scriptures, the more we do
Rom. 7.9. prie into our
own lives; I say, the
better we think of the Law of God, the
worse we think of our selves.
Gospel-light helpeth us to see many a
mote in our
Mat. 5.29. 2 Cor. 4.6.10.5.right eye; then we make a progess in our studies, when the fear of the Lord
Deut. 17.19. Prov. 2.5, 10, 11. giveth us understanding: And the more we
Job 40.4.42.6. see God, the viler we find
our selves; The higher
Moses ascendeth upon Mount
Sinai, the more exceedingly doth he
Heb. 12.21. Psal. 119.120. fear and tremble;
Exod. 28. Dress
Aaron in his habits, and the weight of his own vestments will keep him under: Make St.
Paul a
Rom. 11.13. Gal. 2.8.chief Apostle, and he will proclaim himself the
1 Tim. 1.15.chief of sinners; St.
John was one of those here spoken unto in my Text, he professeth, he voluntarily
1 John 1.8. professeth, That
if he
should say he had
no sin, he
should be a deceiver. St.
James was a second of these Apostles, he concealeth not that he
sinned, and that too
James 3.2.in many things. Nor fell these confessions from a levity of brain, but from an inward conviction of guilt: For instance, ye see a third of these Disciples bursting into tears at the
Luke 22.61. very first look: he was the chief of the
[Page 21]eleven here spoken unto; and when Christ had once
Luke 5.8. revealed his power unto him, he stood off at a distance;
prostrate, because
snful. Ye, therefore, among all our Congregations, who
Joh. 8.7. take up the first stone against us, may do as our God
M
[...]c. 7.19. doth, ye may
Jer. 51.63. cast your
Book of Remembrance into the midst of
Euphrates.
3.
III. Reply. It is not for you,
Exod. 20.12. but for our God, and our Rulers to number our steps:
To our own Masters we stand or fall. Be not many
James 3.1. Masters, my Brethren; or, if ye
James 4.11, 12. will be our Judges, consider the
Race that is set before us: if ye will needs weigh us, weigh us in an even ballance, take the
Gal. 6.1, 2. ballance of the Sanctuary; give unto
Lam. 4.2.sons of Zion the allowance due to gold; compare our burden with your own; and if our duties be both greater, and more then (are) yours, can you blame us if our failings be so too? Examine duties
Phil. 2.12, 15. 2 Pet. 1.10. personal; Is each of you bound to search out his fall in
Adam? To pass from the death of nature to the life of grace; to grow in that grace, and in the knowledge of God? so is each of us: compare
Jam. 2.8.family and
neighbourly offices, still ours are the same with yours, and more. Proceed now unto our distinct
Vocations, we have here more, much
1 Tim. 3.2, 14.6.10. 2 Tim. 6.8,
v. 13, 14,
c. 2.3, 4.
v. 15, 22,
v 24, 25. Tit. 1.6, 9.2.1, 8. 1 Cor. 9 22. more weight upon our shoulders then have ye: Our personal and relative Obligations match yours, and (as ours) overmatch yours; but the Obediences due from
our Callings transcendeth what
[Page 22]is due from yours, and that by far: Ever, as is the
Employment which is enjoyned, such is the
Duty: By how much more
publick our vocation is then is yours, by so much more extensive is our duty; and, by how much more
sacred our Calling is then is yours, by so much the greater is the
Task upon us
incumbent. Consider, then, if your obediences be more then ye can perform; if your duties, your burdens be more then ye can weild, (and more then ye can weild they are) who
is2 Cor. 2.16.sufficient for these of ours? You see now, that
the persons her spoken to, must be allowed their failings, not only as
men, but as
Believers; not only as
Believers, but as
Disciples; they are subjects, not of your
Obloquie, but of your
Compassion. Fitly are they, fitly are such as succeed them, compared
Gal. 2 9. unto
Pillars of the Church, since upon their narrow shoulders so great a part of Christs spiritual building, as a heavy burden, is weightily placed.
4.
IV. Reply. It is not so much
our failing, as
your observation: As we are more
tasked, so we are more
exposed to censure: I see more eyes upon this one
Pulpit, then upon all the other
Seats in this Church: As the
Mat. 5.14.City, so the
Isa. 52.7.foot upon the
Mountain cannot be hid; the four cornered Cap had need sit squarely. Saith
Francis
L. Verulam. one, the Errors of
Great men, say I, the Errors of
Clergy-men are never small; Where the
feet are
Isa. 52 7.beautiful, every
stray-step is noted; it is not the hood, but the silk that doth amiss;
[Page 23]Let a
blemish be
in ones eye, and look from off it, we cannot, although in good manners we would: If the black Gown be not
fire-new, it is thought
duskish; if new it be, it
smelleth of the fire: The
grave stile is termed
flat, and the
polite quil
pedantique: It is much if the
Rochet be neither too short, nor too long: The
Embassadour is never more observed, then when he hath
Audience; and the
stains are, therefore, obnoxious, because the
Scarlet is so pure: White was the
2 Chron. 5.12.Levites linnen, else had the
Levite seemed as spotless, as one of another Tribe. In his sufferings, hundreds of other followers deserted
Christ; of them the
Gospel is silent; it is not silent of the
persons spoken to in my Text: The
persons here spoken to, are chief
Disciples, chosen
Apostles; wherefore of their haltings, the
Context is full; It is noted of them, that hitherto, they
Mat. 16.22.Took not up their cross; could notMat. 26.31, 40.watch with Christ one hour; minded
Mat. 20.21. Mark 9.34. Luke 22.24.earthly things; had
Mat. 16.8. Mark 9.34. very
little faith; were
Mat. 8.38. Mat. 26.74.ashamed, and
Mark 14.50. Rev. 21.8.afraid to own either
Christ crucified, or
Gal. 2.12. the
purity of His
Gospel, nor, as yet, knew they
Mark 9.32. John 20.9. V. Reply.the Scriptures. But herein alas, herein lieth the difference; That, these
Apostles failings are so much noted, is the goodness of
Gods spirit: That, our failings are so much noted, is the
wickedness of
mans Spirit,
But,
Let not your heart be troubled, the thing is of God; It is for
Rom. 8.28. your sake, that God permitteth our sins to
Act. 14.15. equal, if not to exceed
[Page 24]yours; for your sake it is, that we are such
2 Cor. 4.7. compared with Judg 7.20.earthen vessels; that we are
Exod. 20.19. Gal. 2.19. not
Angels, but
men: The holy Ghost giveth unto you that
1 Cor. 12.28. Ephes. 4.11. sort of
gift, which is best for your profit. When Christ prayed that
Peters fath
[...]. St.
Chrysost in
Lucae 22 32. might not fail him, he would not pray that
PetersJohn 18.27. heart might not fail him. He could have made these Disciples
here spoken to as Self-denying, as stout, as stedfast, as full of knowledge, as full of holiness, before his
Ascension, as after his
Ascension, they were: he could so; but this (he knew) suited neither with his
Spouses benefit, nor with his own
1 Cor. 1.27. wisdom. Let this suffice you; That, whether he use
SilverNumb. 10.Trumpets, or
RamsJosh. 6.13. compared with 2 Sam. 5.24.horns, the
Captain of your Salvation will bring forth Judgement unto Victory:
Mat. 12.20. Phil. 1 6. He, long before this
Text or
Context, perfectly
John 2.25. knew the inabilites of the persons to whom he now speaketh; yet their
John 20.29. Ignorances,
John 13, 38. Infirmites, and
John 15.5. Insufficiencies notwithstanding, he made them the
Mark 9.50.Salt of the earth, the
Mat. 5.14.light of the world, witnesses of1 John 1.1, 2, 3.saving truths, and
John 15.16.chosen Disciples, &c. Why this?
Answ. His glory he would not give unto
others. He who revealeth
his power in mans weakness, will have the glory of his grace ascribed, by you, not unto his (frail) Ministers, but unto
Himself alone: Hence it was, that (as simple as they were) these very persons, he
Mat. 10.5. sent to
publish the Gospel; these very persons,
Luke 6.13. he
ordained to be His
Apostles and
Embassadors.
6. Lastly,
VI. Reply. Believers
Like Nicostratus
in Aelian. have another eye to view such Pictures with, then disquiet spirits have. In this Text, very faulty our persons spoken unto are; their hearts are overcharged with care, they have little or no Faith in Christ, they sin against heaven; nevertheless, their Master (you see) harboureth
Compare John 13.38. with Luke 22.16. and Mar. 16.7. against them no discontents, forgiveth all, maketh the best of all; yea, he here preventeth their trouble: He doth not
despise, but
pity; not
reject, but
assist their persons. So many of you as are followers of Christ, like dear Children,
Let the sameEâ que nque ansâ prehendas quâ commodè teneri potest.
Epictetus.mind be in you which was in Christ Jesus. If we your Ministers
err like men, that is, like
these Apostles, let this stir up in you, not your
corruptions, but your
Graces: Ye will not (therefore) dash your feet against
Mat. 16.18. these
stones. Happily,
we your Ministers are therefore permitted to follow these persons, here spoken to,
in their defects, that ye,
our Congregations, may have the praise of imitating the person here speaking,
in His perfections: With joy may we draw
Isa. 12.3. waters from these
Wells of salvation, if ye thus
roll away the stone from your
Zech. 13.1.fountainsJer. 15.19.2. Of their Prelacy.mouth.
So long as
friendship with the
world is
enmity against
God so long will humane obstinacy be
Joh. 15.19, 20.16.33. wounding
Godliness. Some, whom
natural light daunteth from opening their
mouths immediately against God himself, make bold, and
Numb. 16.3.11. spare not, to ease their
spleen upon Gods chosen
Prest-hood: as the
Law, so the
Jude 11.Gospel[Page 26]shall never want for such as, unawares to themselves, second the gain-sayings of
Corah. Let our
Clergy mourn, or pipe, fast with the
Baptist, or feast with their
Lord, yet still as the
Isa. 8.14.Master himself abideth a
rock of offence to every unregenerate person, so abideth his
Minister too. Before the
Repairer of our breach had
See Dr.
Washburn his 1661. May 29. Serm. upon Isa. 58.12. prosperously disappointed them who took the
Houses of God into their possession, the
rock of offence then was, that the consecrated
Levite was, (and alas he was) made the very
Off-scouring of his people. Now that great Mountain cannot stand before our
Zerubbabel; the prejudice, the scandal now taken is, that the self same
Levite is no longer continued the
Scum and
Off-scouring of his people, that is, the
Mal. 3.9. Deut. 12.19.Reproach and
Guilt of his brethren. He is now envied as too great, or too rich, or both. Might some men prevail, the person here speaking in this Text, should have been neither
Melchizedec, nor the son of
David; no
King of the Jews by birth, nor
High-Priest by Calling: nor should his immediate servants, his immediate successors in the work of his Ministry, have received either
Dignity or
Revenue: whereas, that ineffable felicity which we do all of us partake from our
Head Christ Jesus, who (so often as he pleased) did (in the days of his flesh) in all holiness and wisdom exercise the
power to him committed, may seem (unto me at least) to justifie unto the Ministers of his Gospel both
Dignities and
Revenues.
First, I see this holy
Jesus, blessed for ever,
1. In Dignities.anointed in the days of his flesh
Psal. 45.7.above his fellows; yet,
not ashamed to call them brethren: I see him owning a
Joh. 10.16.Plurality; but, it is for
the benefit of his Church: I see him receiving
Mat. 2.11.21.5.Homage, Presents and
Triumphs, yet still he ceaseth not
to deny himself: I see him
Heb. 8.6.dignified, nay
Joh. 13.31.glorified, mean while
he taketh up his Cross; all
power wasMat. 2.2.28.18.committed unto him; nevertheless,
He so usedJoh. 18.36. Luke 9.58.this world, as though he used it not: An
Heb. 3.1. 1 Pet. 2.25.Arch, Bishop he is, and
blessed be God, that he is such. A
Rabbi he
Joh. 1.38 was, and, therefore, a
Joh. 3.2.Rabbi, because a
Teacher sent from God; They called him
Joh. 13.13.Lord, Lord; but, so far was he from
lording it over Gods Inheritance, that (I advise you) learn of him, for
he is meek. Ye see now that, a
Samuel, a
Jehoiadah, a
Jesus, may be a good
Priest; yet, a good
Ruler too. Ye perceive, that, let a
Preacher of Righteousness keep close unto the
In ea regula incedimus, quam Ecclesia ab Apostolis, Apostoli à Christo, Christus à Deo accepit.
Tertul. de Praes. c. 37. example of
Christ Jesus, and make him
rich, make him
great, give him a
Plurality, make him a
Doctor, make him a
Prelate, make him a
Bishop, make him a
Lord, Bishop, make him a
Lord, Arch, Bishop, yet still the
zeal of Gods house eateth him up. His feet still not only
continue, but, appear beautiful upon the mountains; and He himself not only
appeareth, but
continueth a
Pastour according untoProv. 22.11.his King, yea according unto his
Jer. 3.15.Gods own heart. Trample not upon
Aarons Rod; for, it
Num. 17.5.flourisheth.
Secondly,
2. In Revenues. I need not entitle the person or persons in my Text, unto
Church-Revenues; (where) methinketh they defend themselves, and have (methinketh) warrant so to do.
1. First,
From the light of Nature. Ask a
Heathen what he
Videas quae Selden de Dits Syris Syatag.
1. c.
4 &c.
6. Syntag
2. c.
17. Videas &
Dan. 3. 1. Hos. 2.8. Act. 19.24. can do, what he can part with in service to his false gods; The
blinder his devotion the more mayest thou
see: Next,
From theEx. Le Num.Law of Moses; for my part, I cannot conceive that God, who requireth Faith, Purity and Sincerity as well under the
Isa. 1.11.Law, as under the
Gospel; God, whose Spirit and Truth is opposed, not
Mede on John 4.23. unto the
Beauty, but
2 Cor. 3 8, 11. unto the
Ceremony of
Levitical Rites; I say, I cannot conceive, that this wise God, who was so sumptuous in the
Heb. 10.1.shadow, will have the
substance less
Gen. 14.20 2 Chro. 29.31. costly. Take (in the third place)
Examples of good men; He harpeth on another string then
2 Sam 7.2.24.24. 1 Kin. c. 5. c 6. c. 7. would
David, he maketh himself wiser then was
Solomon; who esteemeth any part of this worlds wealth, too excellent for Gods Temple. Fourthly, From
EvangelicalIsa. 61.6. 60 6, 7, 9. Deut. 33.19. compared with Mat. 4.15.Predictions; these therefore promise unto us affluence of
temporal blessings, because plenty of
spiritual; to wit, The
world is made
Isa. 51.16 1 Cor 3.22, 23for the Church, not
the Church for the
world. Fifthly, From
Gospel1 Cor. 9.11. 1 Tim. 5.17. Philem. 8.19. Gal. 6.6.priviledges; repute it no Robbery, if we exchange with you
Things spiritual for
Things temporal. Sixthly, From that
Gen. 22.12, 16. 1 Chro. 28.2, 6, 7. Hag. 2.15. Mat. 25.40. Mar. 9.37, 41. Luke 7.44. John 12.7.value which God himself putteth
upon (his
Phil. 2.13. 1 Chr. 29.9, 14. 2 Chr. 29 36. own gift)
our good will well expressed; from the cup of
[Page 29]Mat. 10.42. compared with Joh. 4.7, 10. cold water, to the feast of
Zacheus; from the widows mite, to the costly Spiknard,
God doth butGen. 18.3 5. Exod. 35.5.36.6. Deut. 28.47. 1 King. 17.13. 1 Chron. 28.9.29.12, 16. Phil. 4.7. 1 Cor. 4.7: compared with Mat 10, 8.prove us: He hath given us himself,
(16) and with Himself
(17) all things. He will
(18) try now, of all that he hath given us, what we can (with heart and good will) render back again unto his proper use and service.
2. Null all these
Topicks; Descend a while, from
Gods wisdom, to
mans: What ye, under the
Gospel, sacrifice unto your God, is not consumed with fire, as under the law it was: No bird, no beast is prohibited as common, or
Act. 10.15, 16. Nehem. 10.34. unclean; the fat of your lambes, of your bullocks, of your hee-goats are no whit lessened by your devotions: your Groves are not daily cut down, to continue a perpetual fire in the Sanctuary; Neither doth the perfume of your prayers diminish the quantity of your sweet spices. Againe, be
our portion never so large, the
Nationall stock is equally the same:
Rome sucketh no
Peter-pence from the
Protestant; no
Cell, no
Cloister burieth the treasures of
English Monasteries: On the other side, what from us supplieth his
sacred Majesties royal Exchequer, easeth you of some of your
Subsidies, and payments. Once more, there is the same
Charter[Page 30]for
ourRom. 2.22. Concessimus quod Ecclesia Anglicana libera sit in perpetuum, & habeat jura sua integra, & & omnes libertates suas illaesas. Magna Charta.
c. 1. See also Sr Edw. Cook
on Litt. Ten
l. 1. c. 9 Sect. 73. revenues, which ye have for yours; yea, and the same reason, yea, and the same
commerce too: as we share with you in the
same plenty, so we are a part of the
sameCommune socictatis vincislum, mutua indigentia. Villages, of the
same cities, and of the
same Kingdom with your selves: The tribe of
Levi is one, although but one, of the twelve tribes; of all which twelve tribes, I know never a one that doth, of her
lawful profits, either impropriate lesse unto the owners self interest, or refund more unto a common benefit, then ours doth. Cast up our accompts, ye will finde whatsoever falleth into this little
sea, quickly
floweth back, and ere ever it be
full Tide, emptieth it self into requisite
Channels and Rivers. Our Wives and Children can tell you, that much may go thorough, but little (they wiss) can abide in a private
Ministers hands; If ought stick by the
Reverend Prelates (most what) that is disbursed to a publick good, in
Schools, Libraries, Colledges, Alms-houses, &c.
3. Return, now, unto the
glorious Gospel of Truth and Peace; ordinarily, a
Tenuitatem ben ficiorum, necessario sequiturag norantia Sacerdotum.
Jewel. private
Personage wanteth wherewith to procure, and much more wherewith to publish considerable Volumns. It is, for the wealthy
Prelates, to enjoy spare hours, to accumulate Books, to converse with the most, and most eminent in every Science and Language; to maintain
Chaplains, Amanuenses, Printers, &c. whereby they are enabled to countermine the united industry of forraign
Colledges. We owe unto the
Revenue, as
[Page 31]well as unto the
studiousness, of our most Reverend, and right Reverend, and Reverend
Prelates Books, as seasonable, as religious; as
religious, as learned; as
learned, as exhausting, and
expensive. The Lord make us truly thankful unto his goodness, for those many and excellent Treatises, which do every where abound amongst us; mean while, next unto God, the Author of
Holy Writ, and unto his Vice-Gerent,
Defender of the Faith, we owe unto the
Abbot, Aadrews,
&c. Bilson, Brumrick, Bradford,
&c. Cranmer,
&c. Day, Davenant,
&c. Earles,
&c. Field, Fulk, Fern,
&c. Gauden, Good-rick,
&c. Hall, Ho
[...]bech, Hooper,
&c. Jewel,
&c. Kings,
&c. Laud, Latimer, Lake,
&c. Montague, Morley,
&c. Nicholson, Opt
[...],
&c. Prideaux,
&c. Reinolds, Ridley,
&c. Sanderson, Smith,
&c. Taylor, Thirlby,
&c, usser,
&c. Walton, Wesifield, White, Whitegift,
&c.Prelacy, the first and best Reformations of our Church, our best pieces of Divinity, whether Polemical or Practical; yea, and our best Translations, Commentaries and Copies too of the Holy Scriptures themselves. Give God the glory; had the
Reverend Hierarchy of our Church been sacrilegiously deprived of their Revenues, most of us (for ought that I know) had been unestablished (even unto this very day) in the Fundamentals of
Religion and
Truth.
Beside what others have
Hooker Eccles. Polit. l.
5. Sect. 15.71.76. B. Gauden
in his Hierasplstes:
Answ. to the sixth Cavil. per totum.
B. Nicholsons
Apology. learnedly and effectually argued and proved:
Church-Revenues (seem to me to) entitle themselves unto the
persons in my Text; whether the
persons in
my Text be considered as
Sufferers for the
Gospel of
Truth; or as
Messengers of the
Gospel of Peace.
1.
As sufferers: We, while we preach, the truth of the Gospel, are, many ways, sufferers: our
names suffer, our
quiet suffereth, our
estate suffereth, our
health suffereth, &c. first, the haters of God speak evil of us, because we, as in duty bound, convince them of evil; we
gall their consciences, and they
Praedicare nihil aliud est quam derivare in se furorem mundi.
Luther. Rom 15.3. 2 Cor. 12.15.smite us with the tongue: secondly, since we cannot speak
peace to their sins, they
2 Chron. 36.16. endeavour our
trouble: thirdly, while ye honestly set out our maintenance,
sons of Belial will rather rob God, then spare us
Chi. po
[...]ta il tor cio, haesempre per costume a se far ombra & agli altri lume.
Torriano. 2 Cor. 12.15. our own; and of what they steal not from us, little improvement can we make; yea, well is it, if, while we are
wasting our selves in our duties, none of our servants waste our
childrens bread: fourthly, where diseases are contagious, and that contagion is not yet discovered, who visiteth the sick, and burieth the dead, seldom escapeth infection: however
Study is a staff of cotton.
ibid. Eccles. 12.12. much studiousnesse, and much health be hardly found in one person. Beloved, I urge not these as
complaints, but as
vindications: the sincere
Minister hath
Fhil. 2.20. 2 Cor. n. 28, 29 Sancta, & laudabilis est in religionis negotio impatientia.
Jeron. other cares wherewith to busy his thoughts, then these low troubles; his soul is too spiritual to be satisfied with any thing under the
Phil. 3.8.
[...]. S. Chrysost.Master whom he serveth; these earthly cloggs, which the world calleth Mony, Wealth, Pleasure, Honour,
&c. He rather
useth, then
desireth: true, without them
live—paupertas ridiculos hommes facit. Qui mirantur opes, hi nulla exempla beati Pauperis esse putant— he cannot; he cannot, without them, so
Saepius emoliunt eleemosynarum dona quos non commovent concionū verba.
1 Tim. 3.8. Tic. 1.8. live
as becometh his vocation; they are that
oyle of the sanctuary, which the wisdom of
[Page 33]the all-sufficient God hath made necessary
to preserve our
light of life, and consequently, the light of the Gospel
from extinguishing: wherefore, since a
Minister can no more subsist without these, then without the aire which he breathes in, stoop he must to take them up for his livelyhood, and, seeing he must of necessity encumber himself with these requisite supplies, very equal it is, that, what is his right be tendered unto him, not only as his due, but, as his
encouragement, and
Philem. 14. Phil. 4.14, 17comfort.
If the
over-watched Midwife be wearied, and humbled with the loud cries, dolefull complaints and fearfull pangs of a woman labouring, and travailing, as well for her own life, as her infants; your courtesie considereth not only this midwifes handinesse, but, her discomforts; not only her dexterous skill, but, her irksome watchings. In stead of enjoying the sweets of some pleasant garden, the
Chirurgeon tieth himself up unto his patients wound; dresseth bruises deep and putrified; sores, enough (one would think) at once, to affright, and poison him; in this
Chirurgeon ye regard, not only his art, but, his patience. The
Physician neglecteth his estate, his home, his ease, his sleep, his health to attend the
groans of a dying man; for these his self-denials, the mercilesse souldier would not
Dr. Gauden. Hieraspistes.
p. 490. grudge him his twenty shillings a day; The
Pro. 18.20. Aestuat infalix angusto
[...] mine—eloquent Lawyer who neglecteth his own estate to secure thine, crowdeth, sweateth
[Page 34]and wearieth, as well his whole body, as his tongue, thou wilt not for shame offer this
Lawyer a single fee: The infirm
Judge, though aged and crasie, rideth his
Circuit through ill ways, and worse weather; he afflicteth his weak body to relieve the oppressed, sitteth, all day long, in much pain to ease his country of many vexations; the King him-self will see this
judge rewarded: Beloved, great are these inconveniences; but, no burden (under that which
crowneth his sacred Majesties royal
vigilancies, and Princely
affections) can equal those
throwsGal. 4.19. wherewith the
Ministers of
Jesus. Christ travaile.
Who hath believed our Report, is
Jonah 4.1, 2. compared with Esay. 53.1. an
afflicting question! Dear people, we mourn in secret for your
Eccles. 2.2. No indifferent gesture is so seldom without sin as laughing, for it is commonly raised upon things to be pitied. K.
James, flores regii. Aphorisme. 54. laughter; we grieve because ye lay not your sins to heart; so sad an accompt of the
flocks to us
entrusted, so little fruite of our
great labours, of the
souls for which Christ died, so many
posting to Hell! forbear ye tears (if ye can) we (I am sure) cannot: the names written upon our
Exod. 28.29.brest-plate, stick too close upon our bosom to afford us any such ease. Omitting, then, what we suffer in our name, peace, wealth, and health, is any revenue or honour a
suitable requital for these our frequent, alas, our constant discomforts? If ye (Parents) have in your hearts any
bowels of pity, over one childes
ricated consumption, anothers
angry blaines, a thirds
bruised limbes, a fourth
burnt in your fire, or other like calamities (from which God forefend); ye have (then) a little
turning, a little
[Page 35]of the
melting of our
bowels; a little taste of our
inward bleedings; ye will (then) see us in the same
Positure, as was the sister of that forlorn
Moses, Exod. 2, 4 or, as was
Hagar when she had eys, able to weep, but, not able to
Gen. 21.16. see the perishing of
Ishmael; yea, in the same
Positure as was
Rachel, then, when she therefore wept for her Children, because
theyJer. 31.15.were not. Beloved, He that could have with-held
Prov. 31.6. wine from either
Hagar or
Rachel, deserved little himself: either take from us
these waters of affliction, else, mix with these waters some
wine of gladness. Lay ye aside the hardness of your hearts, we will then be content to make
Brick without Straw. Affright us no more with frequent
Symptomes of your everlasting death, and then debar us of what worldly shelters our earthly
Tabernacles may justly demand; either preserve your
precious souls from being lost, or grudge not our bodies the melancholick comfort of a
mourning weed: But if our
trembling hearts, therefore,
die daily, because ye daily neglect to escape death, afford us (we beseech you) some of your
weak Julips, for
Cordials ye can give us none. Since we must suffer heaviness, because some of you repent not of your unbelief, allow us that liberty, which was not denied
unto the persons in my Text; The
person here speaking was a
manCompare Mat. 26.36. and Joh. 18.1. with Luke 22.39.of sorrows, ye, therefore, sometimes find him in
Ibid. a
Garden of pleasures: Cause enough he
Compare Mat. 13.34.19.41. Mat. 23.37. had to
weep over
Jerusalem; repine not if
[Page 36]he
Compare Mat. 21.7. Luke 19.37. compared with Judg. 5.10.ride to it, as
Ibid.honourably as he can: Since the
Psal. 69.9.Reproaches of his God fell so often upon him, blame him not, if he
Mat. 21.9. accept of
Hosannas; since he doth
Luke 22.15. not refuse to be
crucified upon
Luke 23.33. one Mount, grudge not to see him
Mat. 17.1, 2.transfigured upon another; if he disdain not a
Luke 2.12.Manger, spare him your presents. As for the
Persons here spoken to, they are likewise spoken to in the tenth
Chapter of St.
Mark; where for what they suffer in
verse 29, they receive a hundred fold in
verse 30.
(21) Mat. 2.11. I conclude then, so long as the yerning of our bowels beggeth of you,
Believe in God, believe in Christ; In your Fathers house are many Mansions: So long your Equity, if not your Bounty, will treat us,
Let not your heart be troubled.
2. If our necessary Supplies part from you with an
Evil Will, we then address our selves unto you all, not only as
Sufferers through your default, but, as
Messengers of your peace, viz. For so much as the
Tidings which we bring are
glad. Tidings, the just Lord hath
Luke 10.7. Gal. 6 6. ordained, that we should live not upon the
Courtesie, but upon the
Duty of Christians; not upon their arbitrary Collation, but upon a
Reward unto our Heavenly Message. The
Lord of Hosts, that is, the
Psal 84.1.68.24.134.1. God of them, who
Soldier-like, kept their
Luk. 1.8, 9.courses in the Temple, made not
Levites to keep Watches
at1 Cor. 9 7.their own charge: he allowed them
Standing-Pay, even
1 Cor. 9 13. constant
Stipends of Houses, Cities, Tithes, Offerings and
Sim.[Page 37]The
[...]. The Hebrew,
[...] The Chaldy,
[...] The Greek
[...], 2 Sam. 18 22. signifie not only
Nuncium, but
Nuntit praemium too. Thus, —
[...].
Homer. Odys. 14. —
[...].
Ioid. Learned
Mede on 1 Cor. 9.14. like Reward requireth he for
Gospel-Service. Ye know, ever, in
State Affairs, Tidings of great joy, receive
[...]. Plat. de gloria Athen. quous
[...] qlae (
1. dona qualia) reddam nescio.
Cicero ad Atticum.
Thus 2 Sam. 4.10. 1 Cor. 9.14, 23.Noble Rewards: The more
considerable the News, the more
signal the Recompence unto him who bringeth it: When the
Person here speaking came as our
Isa. 62.11. Salvation, his Reward was with him, as for
us, so for
Himself; and that not only when he
ascended up on high, but likewise, when he rode into the holy City with
Mat. 21.7. Triumph.
As for the Persons here spoken to, since they also published the Gospel, let St.
Paul alone to
1 Cor. 9.4, 5. plead their right. It is folly to expect
Esteem from them who understand not
Vertue; therefore unto the righteous man is
PraisePsal. 111.10. 1 Pet. 2.14. assigned by his God; It is in vain for
Evangelists to expect large gratuities from them who cherish a
heart of unbelief; therefore, God himself
Gal 6.6. steppeth in, and allotteth unto these Messengers of his, (
[...])
A1 Cor. 9.14.suitable Recompence, even, a
1 Tim. 5.17.Double maintenance or
Honour. If then the
Revenues of our Church have been, either for. merly, or, of later days, an eye-sore unto any of you; if your
Eye hath been evil, because your
Lord and
Masters eye is good; If any of you expostulate, what need of all this cost? ye will no more be so heedless as to stumble at this stone;
[Page 38]rather, having
Gen. 28.11.slept upon it, ye will,
Gen.
v. 18. upon it, pour more and more
oyl, until ye have made it a
Gen.
v. 19, 20.Bethel indeed,
viz. until ye have made it
The house ofPsal. 84.1.God, yea no other then Gods amiable house.
Object.
Object.Be it that they grudge not at your Revenues,
yet well may we stumble
at your Hierarchy;
For in what part of all the Holy Scriptures do we read of Arch-Bishops, Deans, Prebendaries, Arch-Deacons
and Sim;
set to lord
it over Gods inheritance?
1.
1. Answ.
Answ. If any that should
rule well, do
1 Pet. 5.3.
over-rule, that blame lieth, not upon the
Hierarchy, but, upon the persons.
2.
2. Answer.
Answ. As for the Prince in whose favour the
Hierarchy of
England
Prov. 19.12.
findeth life, seeing he is
The Vice-Gerent of the person speaking in my Text; He is (ye know) a Supreme Governour over all persons among us; as well over persons
Ecclesiastical, as over persons
Civil: If then, His sacred Majesties
Royal Favour vouchsafeth to extend it self, as well unto his
Clergy, as, unto his
Laity: Do not ye (I beseech you)
clip the Kings
Prerogative; neither let your eyes be evil, because his
gratious Majesties are good.
3.
3. Answer.
Answ. As for the Names or Titles wherewith our most Reverend
Arch-Bishops, our Reverend
Deans, Prebendaries, Arch-Deacons and
Sim. are dignified, I suppose thou wilt not
stumble at them, until thou canst first produce out of Scripture, the honourable Titles of
Lord chief
[Page 39]Justice, Serjeant at Law, Bencher, Barrister, Attornie, Solicitour, &c.
4.
Answ.
(1) Answer.
As for the Legality of their
Constitution, there is the same Law of the Land for their Authority, as there is for the excellent Magistracy of this Realm: Now,
If thou
1 James 4 11.
judgest the Law, thou art not a doer of the Law, but a Judge.
Object.
No part of the Laws of our Land,Object.ought to be contrary unto the Laws of our God.
Answ.Answer. If any part of the Laws of our Land opposeth the Word of God, I humbly, I earnesty wish it were repealed; for, of right, our Law-givers
can2 Cor. 13.8.do nothing against the truth, but for the Truth: But, as for that part of our English Laws which establisheth
Hierarchy, it in no wise opposeth the Holy Scriptures.
Object.
Object.It opposeth the Holy Scriptures in constituting an Hierarchy
not enjoyned by Gods Words.
Answ. Hierarchy is enjoyned by Gods Word,
Answer. as it is an
1 Pet. 2.13.Ordinance of man; viz. Our Lawgivers are themselves immediately
Prov. 8.15. Rom. 13.1, 2. Revel. 1.5.ordained of God; and, being ordained of God, they have an
1 Pet. 2.14. Exod. 18.
v. 23. compated with
v. 24. Authority and Warrant, from Scripture, to ordain subordinate Powers.
Object.
Object.Holy Scriptures give us examples of subordinate powers among Magistrates asExod. 18.25. and
Sim.Magistrates; but they give unto us no such Examples of subordinate powers among Ministers,
as Ministers.
Answ.Answer. As holy Scriptures mention subordinate
[Page 40]powers among the
Magistrates under
Moses and his Successors; so they do also
Exod. 28.1. Numb 18.2.3.6, 33. mention subordinate powers among the
Levites under
Aaron and his Successors.
Object.
Object.The subordinate power among those Levites
was by vertue of GodsIbid.express Command.
Answ.Answer. So were
Exod. 18.23. the subordinate powers among those Magistrates.
Object.
Object.Although in the old Testament, God appointed a Hierarchy
among the Levites;
In the new Testament, Christ appointed no such Hierarchy
among his Ministers.
1.
1. Answer.
Answ. Although in the Old Testament God appointed a
lawful, though there be no
Model of any Magistracy at all in the New Testament, nor the same Model in the old Testament, as is in this, or in any other Kingdom under Heaven: So, the
Model of our
English Hierarchy may be proved lawfull, though there be no such Model of
Hierarchy in the New Testament,
&c.
Object.
Object.The Scriptures2 Tim. 3.16, 17.are a sufficient Rule.
1.
1. Answer.Answ. (Blessed be the
Father ofJames 1.17.Lights from whom cometh every good and perfect gift)
Knowledge doth cover our Island,Isa. 11.9.as waters
[Page 41]cover the sea: Many, very many, exceeding many, and exceeding
Pro. 4.4, 9.3.13,-18.20.15. precious are those
English Treatises which exalt this whole Nation higher then ever
CapernaumMat. 11.23 was exalted: Possibly thou mayest so
buy thePro. 23.23.Truth, that thou mayest (in the end)
sell all to purchase Christ, should I commend unto thy spare
Pro. 17.16. moneys some few of them, such of them as thou thy self wiltnot
stumble at: Such as,
While I commend unto thee these or other Books, better then these, wilt thou reply, Such Authors are therefore useless, because the holy Scriptures are able to make thee
2 Tim. 3.15. wise unto Salvation? I trow not: Thou wilt rather say, These (or the like works) are therefore beneficial, because they
Eccles. 12.11. consent unto the Truth of the holy Scriptures: Just so, must I answer thee. The Word of God giveth general Rules
Rom. 13.1, 2. As at first God himself im nediately, Exod. 33.14, 15, 16. 1 Sim. c. 8.7.12.12. ruled his people, so at first Christ also himself immediately ruled his people, but afterward entrusted their Government with Kings, and Rulers successively, as God, had formerly done. for the well ordering of Gods chosen people; Now, while our
Parliamentary Statutes do, in our
State Affairs, establish among us at
King as Supreme Head in all Causes
temporal, and a
Magistracy under that King; A
King, as Supreme in all Causes spiritual, and a
Hierarchy under that King; These our
Paliamentary Statutes do manifestly prove beneficial unto the Churches of God, while they make particular Applications of Gods general Rules.
2.
2. Answer.Answ. Suppose before
John 13.13. Mat. 10.1. Luke 10.1. Christ ascended from earth to Heaven,
He, his
Twelve Apostles, and his
Seventy Disciples were, in that
Infancy (that
new-birth) of the Church, a sufficient number of
Church Governours: yet, as the Church encreased in the number of Believers after Christs Ascension; might not, after
Christ ascended, other
Church Governours be introduced consonant and subservient to these?
3.
3. Answer.Answ. Certainly, as in
Deu. 17.15 Ruth. 1.1. 1 Sam. 12.13.Kingdoms and in
Common-wealths, so
Isa. 49.23. Rom. 13.6. compared with Mat. 28.20. in
Churches, such may be the form of Government; as the
Lawgiver, for the time being, shall see most expedient
[Page 43]for the propagation of the Gospel. Christ hath
1 Sam. 2.28 2 Cor. 3.61.6.4 his
Ministery, and his
Ministry hath
Mat. 16.19 18.18.The power of the keyes, just as his
Magistracy hath the
Rom. 13.4.power of the sword; but ever, the
modelling of this Magistracy, and of this
Ministery, belongeth unto the
Exo. 18.19.Lawgiver. Moses, that is,
God by Moses, may single out
Exo. 28.1.Aaron and his Successors to be
high-Priests; the
Levites to
Num. 18.5 serve
at the Altar, to
Num. 1.50.3 31. bear the
Ark, &c.
David may
1 Chr. 15.11. -17. appoint
Singers, &c. and
Salomon2 Chr. 5.12. may require them to take their Courses in the Temple
orderly like an
Hoste. In his time, in answer to the heads of the
twelve Tribes, Christ had
Mat. 10.1 his
twelve Apostles. In answer to the
seventy Elders, he had
Luk. 10 1 his
seventy Disciples: So after his Ascension, for the benefit of the Church, were added
Act. 6.5. Ephes. 4.11. Rom 12.6. 1 Cor. 12.28.Deacons, Evangelists, Pastors, Teachers and
Bishops, and why not other such like, as the benefit of
1 Tim. 5.9. Tit. 1.5. John 3.8. 2 Sam. 6.5. 1 Kings 8.64. 1 Chr. 15.12.16.4. 2 Chr. 29.30, 34. Ezra 6.16, 18. Nehem. 8.9.9.4. Christian Kingdoms, and Chuches shall require? I conclude then, so far is our
Hierarchy from being a
rock of offence unto such as receive a love of the truth, that they are undeniably a
Ephes. 4.7, 11.gift of the holy Ghost, even
1 Cor. 12.28.helps in Church-Government; for where these celebrate thy name,
It isPsal. 68.25.well seen, O my God, how thou goest, how thou my God and King goest in the Sanctuary
The next Scandal (if any) ariseth from our
Function it self; and that, not so much unto others among us,
3 as,
The Function it self. unto the
flourishing Nobility and
Gentry of this Kingdom: If these rule well,
[Page 44]may God have the Glory, and themselves the praises due; Nevertheless, since they have been, more for
ruling like
1 Sam. 7.15.12.4.Samuel, then for
1 Sam. 2.18.3.20.ministring before the Lord like
Samuel; since they have
stumbled at
holy Orders as somewhat below their quality and birth; with all humbleness and earnestness I beseech them (and others for them) to recollect how little weight there is in the
Stone of Offence: For,
1.
1. Not unworthy the highest.
Suppose not many mighty, not many noble receive the
Saving Faith; Saving Faith is no whit the less precious: just so, be it that not many mighty, not many noble minister before the Lord, the
Ministery of Reconciliation is no more whit dishonourable.
2. Term the
Persons in my Text how ye please; look upon them, look upon us under the lowest Notions which ye conceive; Compare us unto
Fisher-men, Husbandmen, Merchant-men, Watch-men, Soldiers, Shepherds, Labourers, Messengers, Servants, & sim. these and the like expressions will be not our Reproach, but, your Instruction: For instance,
your servants we are, but, your
See
Mede upon 1 Cor. 4.1.
Servants in
the Lord; Messengers we are, but Messengers of
Glad
See B.
Andrews Serm. upon Luk. 2.10, 11.
Tidings, and that not unto some private Family, but, unto all people. Toil we do,
but it is in a Vineyard of Gods
Psal. 80.8.
own planting; a Vineyard wherein our
Labour is the
Labour of
1 Thes. 1.3.
Love; and our
Joy, is the
Isa. 9 3.
Joy in the harvest, yea in the
Mat. 9.38.
Lords Harvest. What
Flocks we feed, are the sheep of
Ezek. 34.3
[...].
Gods Pasture: Likewise the
Weapons of
[Page 45]our Warfare are not carnal, but
2 Cor. 10.4.
spiritual; The
Watch which we keep, helpeth to
guard
Heb. 13.17
your souls; we
fight your
1 Pet 5 8.
enemy; and the
Leader whom we follow, is the
Captain of your
Heb 2.10.
Salvation: The
Mal. 3.17.
Jewels, the
Eph. 3.8.
Riches, the
1 Cor. 9.19.
Gain of Souls, for which,
Merchant-like, we
trasfique, are more then gold can
Act 8.20. 1 Pet. 1.23.
buy: Like industrious
Husbandmen, we do indeed
set our
Luk. 9.62.
hand to the plough; but we thus do, to
plow up the
ser. 4.3. Hos. 10.12.
fallow ground of your
hearts: and, if Christ
Mat. 4.19.
maketh us
Fishers of men, we fish for
men, and catch
Saints.
3. In the same
Notion, although not in the same
degree that we are
Watchmen, Husbandmen, Shepherds, &c. God himself vouchsafeth to be styled a
Psa. 121.4.127.1.
Watchman,
Joh. 15.1.
Husbandman,
Psal. 80.1.
Shepherd, &c.
4. If by this means I may provoke
Heroick spirits to chuse their own happiness, I shall compare the
house of my God, unto his sacred
Majesties Court. In a
Kings Palace, seldom are conferred upon one and the same Favourite, the preheminences of many
Dignities at once; But, in
The Court of the house of our God one and the same person is
honourably entrusted with
many Offices at once, unto one and the same
Minister of Christ, belongeth the
Custody of the
Rolls, those
Rom. 3.2.
antient Records of the living God; the
Custody of the
Mat. 16.19
Keys, keys not of some
Lord Mayors Metropolitan City, but of
Jerusalem above; the
Custody of the
Great Seals,
Rom. 4 11.
Seals, whose
Image and
Superscription are
Mat. 22.21
not
Caesars, but
[Page 46]Caesars King and Governours. In this
little world are but
five Senses, and He is Master of these
Cinque-Ports; The Word which he preacheth, moderateth these: Allow your Conscience to be a
Court of Equity, and the godly Preacher is become your
Chancellor: Such
Metaphors I need not borrow; For the Holy Ghost hath made, and declared us to be
2 Cor. 4.7.
Treasurers of the
Royal Exchequer; Stewards of the
1 Cor. 4.1. Gal. 6.10. Tit. 17.
Kings Houshold, &c. We have
John 20.21.
Letters of Credence from the
Prince of the Kings of the earth, and his
Embassadors we are for you, if you so please; His
Embassadors we
2 Cor. 5.20
are unto the
Psal. 45.13
Kings Daughter, his
dread Majesties glorious
Can. 4 9. Hos. 2.19. 2 Cor 11.2.
Spouse. I appeal now unto all the vertuous
Nobility of this most prosperous
Kingdom, whether any of these
Truths are below their Honour? No more below their honour, then the
Agnosce, Sacerdos, quanti te Deus secerit.
Oleaster in Num. 1.3.
Courts of our Great
God, are inferiour unto the
Courts of our most
Gracious King; whom the King of Kings long preserve and prosper, a blessing in Himself unto his own Princely soul, a blessing upon his Royal Family, a blessing unto his three
happy Kingdoms, and a blessing unto all the
Militant Churches of
Jesus Christ!
5. Even among the Heathen which knew not the Majesty of God,
Priest-hood was
Rex Anius, Rex id
[...]m hominum, Phoebique Sacerdos.
Virg.
had in very high esteem: Unto
Jupiters Priest the
Romanes
Alex. Gen.
[...]ier. l.
6 c.
12.
permitted a stately
Robe, a
Curule Chair, as well as a
Flama or
Mitre; yea, the
Caesars themselves, were, some of them, as well
Pontifices, as
Imperatores: Afore the
Romans,[Page 47]the
Greeks entituled the same person to officiate as
Priest, which
[...]. Aristot. Politic.
ruled as
Monarch. Before the
Greeks, the
Ep
[...]ians had their precious
[...]. Isidor.
[...]cl
[...]siotes. l. 2 Ep. 291.
Crown of Priest-hood; placing their
Priests the next
[...]. Diod. Sicul.
unto their
Princes. For my part, I am easily perswaded, that they did, as in other things, so in this particular, imitate Gods chosen people, among whom
Aaron was the next unto
Moses, then when
Moses was King in
Jeshurum: Beside, we find
Melchizedec a
Gen. 14.18
Priest, as well as King;
David a
Act. 2.30.
Prophet, as well as a King;
Salomon a
Preacher, as well as
Eccles. 1.1.
King. Oh, when will the
Nobility of England follow the example of these renowned Princes! May they consider, that
Esaias was therefore the more honourable, because a
Prophet. Jehoiada was more famous in being
High-Priest, then in his affinity to the Diadem of
Judah; nor was
Joseph ever greater then when from him was the
See
Juuius on Gen. 49.24.
Shepherd, the Stone of Israel. The
person speaking in my Text did not deny his
kingly office, but in the fulfiling of his
Prophetical and
Priestly Offices he both lived and died. Of the
Persons here spoken to, James and
Jude his brother,
James and
John his brother were
Cleophas called also
Alpheus was brother of
Joseph, the Virgin
Maries husband;
James and
Tude were sons of that
Cleophas; and
James and
John were sons of
Salome, the daughter of that
Cleophas.
high born, yet gloryed more in being the
Apostles of Jesus, then in being (as indeed they were) of the
blood Royal. I have therefore no small hopes, that the
Nobles of England who find it their Esteem to be
Ministers of State, will so train up their excellent Children, that they may within few
years, be partakers in that
[Page 48]
Isa. 61.6.
promise, and be deservedly called,
The Ministers of our God.
We have looked upon the
Persons spoken to in my Text,
2. Not injurious unto Lay persons. with both our
eyes. We have noted in them, first, (that which we naturally espie in others, and over-see in our selves,
viz.) great
Failings: next, (that which we as naturally covet for our selves, but envy in others,
viz.) great
Dignities.
And [verily] God himself magnifieth their Office: their
Letters credential are
endited by the blessed spirit, and
sealed, not with wax, but with
blood; with blood, not of
goats or
lambs, but of a man; not of a man only, but of
Act. 10.28. a
God. Their
Embassie treateth concerning, not
War, but
Peace; not among petty
Provinces, but large
Kingdoms; on terms, not
dishonourable, but (of all sorts) the
most honourable, namely, that of a successful marriage. Authority they have to proclaim a
1 Cor. 5.8. Isa. 25 6.Solemn Festival, and to
espouse believers unto the
Lord of Lords, and
King of Kings. Yea, lest the sons of men should not duly esteem the servants of the living God,
lest the persons spoken unto in my Text, should otherwise want of a
Reception answerable unto the Majesty of him whom they represent, the
Lord of Glory vouchsafeth to entitle them, not only his
Ministers, but his
Embassadours; not only his
Embassadours, but his
Angels.
Mean while (such is, if not our
Inheritance, our
lot) from this accreaseth one more
stumbling stone, a stone cast between Christians, as
Clergy[Page 49]and
Laity: The
Laity so called for discrimination sake, the
Clergy so called for divers reasons. One, the
Priest-hood, once a part of
Gen. 25.31. the birth-right of the first born, was
Deut. 10.8, 9. 1 Sam. 2.28, 29. afterward
allotted unto a peculiar Tribe. Another, whereas
Moses and
Joshua divided the promised land among the other Tribes; God himself
Num. 18.20, 21. Josh. 13.33. Ezek. 44.48.allotted unto the
Levites their
Inheritance: A third, the first
Act. 1.26. Cleros autem vel Clericos hinc appellatos Doctores nostri dicunt, quia ut Matthias sorte clectus est; sic & omnes quos illis temporibus Ecclesiacum Principes ordinabant, sorte eligebant.
Isidor. de Officiis Eccles. l. 2 c. 1. Successors of these
Apostles here spoken unto, were all of them chosen
by casting of lots. A fourth, because God who still provideth for them, God who taketh pleasure in the prosperity of his servants, is still their
(5)inheritance and
lot. From some, or all of these reasons it is, that the
(6)Ministers of Christ have from
(7)Primitive times been stiled the
Clergy; nor is this practice more
ancient then
iunocent: For,
1. The same God which separated the
Deut. 10.8.
Levites, separateth his
Apostles to
Acts 13.2. Rom. 1.1. Gal. 1.15.
minister unto him.
2. While Christ chuseth to himself a
1 Cor.
[...].1.
Ministery, he
1 Cor. 12.4, 28. Ephes. 4.11, 12.
giveth it as a
Help and Benefit to his Church.
3. The Holiness of our Profession we deny not, but we claim unto our persons no other holiness or heaven, then what the
God of Grace indifferently
[Page 50]vouchsafeth as well unto
you as unto
us; in the same sense, that there is neither
bond nor
free, neither
Male nor
Female; there is neither
Clergy nor
Laity; for we
are all one in Christ Jesus: If while ye give diligence to walk worthy
the Lord in your Callings, we in our
Callings neglect so to do; as St.
Augustine (admiring
Antonius) told
Surgunt indocti, & coelum rapiunt, & nos cum doctrinis nostris sine corde, ecce ubi volutamur in carne & sanguine.
Alipius, We
Clergy-men may perish in Hell, while ye no
Clergy-men become
Kings and
Priests unto God in Heaven.
4. There is one God, one Saviour, one Maker and Father of us all, who is above us all, among us all, and in us all: As well
Laity as
Clergy, we have (all of us) one
Lord, one
Faith, one
Baptism, yea and one
Simul hoc sumimus, simul bibimus, quia simul vivimus.
S. August. de Con. dist. 22. Quia passus.
Tam Ministri qnam reliqui credentes.
Paschasius.
Munus oblatum totius populi sit, quia in uno pane omnes significantur.
St. Ambros. in 1 Cor. 11.
Lords Supper too.
5 Lastly, As we are
bone of your bone, and
flesh of your flesh, so we are
one
Ephes 4.4. 1 Cor. 12.13.
spirit: We have a spiritual Communion,
Clergy with
Laity, Laity with
Clergy, both together making up that one Mystical body, whereof Christ is the head: so are we
members one of another, that this discrimination of
Clergy and
Laity, like that (in our
English Diadem) of the
white and red Rose, causeth not
difference but
Ʋnion: I say, it doth but mind us of the
Ʋnity of the Spirit, speaking not only our
Peace, but our
Happiness; While, what diversity, we have, like that of the
corner
[Page 51]stones in the Temple, is therefore such, that it may the more
strengthen the spiritual
Building of God.
Wherefore we (of the Clergy) beseech you (of the
Laity) that there be no
strife between you and us, for we are brethren. Our Lord and Master is not
ashamed to call you brethren, much less we his servants; yea, we
your servants for his sake. We repute you not
Ethnick or
Heathen, but
The Laity, the people of God; Examples we would be,
Strangers we would not be unto
Believers. And ye, brethren, as
without holiness, ye
cannot see God; so without
Peace, ye cannot
cherish Holiness: a body so
fitly joyned together as this
Eph. 4.16. Col. 2.19. body of Christ is, then best
edifieth it self, when it most encreaseth in
love. When in sincerity we pray, that
God would
save you his people; and ye petition, That
God would bless us
[...]. His inheritance. When ye pray for us, That we may be
indued with Righteousness; and we for you, That ye may be
spiritually joyful; this is mutually a pledge to us all, that God would give unto us
clean hearts, and will not
with-hold his spirit from us.
Beloved, It is our joy, that while we are a chosen
Ministery, ye are a chosen
Generation; Our joy, that while we are a
royal Priest-hood, ye are a
peculiar people. On the other side, unto so many of you as acknowledge a
God of
1 Cor. 14.33.Order, unto so many of you as seek
1 Cor. 40.Decency, and
Col. 2.5.Stedfastness, the received distinction of Clergy and Lay-men will become
[Page 52]not a
Rock of
Offence, but a
1 Cor. 11.16. Jer. 18.15. compared with Jer. 6.16.Monument of Antiquity: Which Monument is such a
foundation of Order and of Peace, that I hope, we shall
Isa. 54.11.lay this foundation with
Saphires. If the word
Clergy, or the word
Laity have, through the
Corruption abroad, been made offences, blessed be God, such is our
Reformation at home, that we shall
lay these
stones (formerly offences)
nIbid.fair colours, whiles the discrimination it self, like the
stone1 Sa. 20.19Ezel sheweth us the way, viz. The
Good old Way of Truth and of Peace.
Men, Fathers and Brethren, as it is
Isa. 30.20. your blessing, that
your eyes may
see (us)
your Teachers, as it is your blessing
Phil. 4.17. 2 Cor. 9.8. that ye have a
double honour for us; so is it our burden, our
Phil. 2.16. Luke 9.62. 1 Cor. 9.16, 17. humiliation, that we are
the Clergy. Our
true, our
spiritual happiness consisteth in being such as every one of you ought to be,
viz. sound believers, and zealous Followers of
Christ Jesus our
Lord. Consider
the persons spoken unto in my Text, that they were
chosen Disciples,
called to be
Apostles and
Ministers, we have already understood; but withal, we may observe, that
they had more troubles then the
other Disciples had. We may further note, that although a chief part of their troubles arose from their
office and
Ministery, yet a chief part of their Relief and Comfort arose unto them, not from their being peculiar
Apostles, Disciples and
Ministers of Christ, but from their being such as you (we trust) are,
viz. followers of God in
[Page 53]Christ Jesus our Lord. When our blessed Saviour comforteth them,
Let not your heart be troubled, he doth not add,
Ye have the credit of being chosen Ministers, ye have
the honour of being great Apostles, but
ye believe in God; He doth not bid them,
remember their preheminencies, but,
believe in me; neither doth he tell them,
In the Ministry of the Gospel is no small honour, but,
In my Fathers house are many Mansions. Now, Faith in God, Faith in Christ, the Mansions in heaven, are not
peculiar unto
Gospel-Ministers, as
Ministers,This one name
Christian bindeth us a together, leadeth us all hand in hand toward Heaven.
G. H. Serin. on
Numb. 17.18. but
common to
Gospel-Profsessors, as
Believers.
Having therefore so fully considered the
persons here spoken unto, as they were
called unto the
Ministery of the
Gospel; I shall, in the next place, review them under that Notion which much more concerneth their Everlasting peace. I shall consider them as
called unto the
Faith of the Gospel. And this ye may justy expect from my hands: For, we were only in the
Context when we found
the persons here spoken unto chosen Ministers; we find them
professed Believers in the Text it self. So many of you as
believe in God, so many of you as
believe in Christ, let not your heart be troubled; In my Fathers house are many Mansions, as well for you
his Elect, as for
his Apostles themselves.
PArtly because our Saviour had with so much ease conveighed himself from the
Jews,2Universal, unto the Professors of the Gospel.Joh. 5.16.7.30.8.20.11.8.10.31, 39.19.11. whensoever the
Jews most malitiously attempted to kill him: and partly because, when at last our Saviour did (not
Mat. 26.53, 54.escape, but)
suffer death, the
Traitors heart was so manifestly
Mat. 27.3.5. overcome with sorrow, some
Jansea. Concord. Evan. cap. 140. [pitifully] conjecture, that had it once entered into his thoughts, that
Jesus might not have delivered himself as well
Joh. 18.6, 12. at this, as at former
Joh. 10.31, 39. times,
Judas would not for any
Mat. 26.15 moneys have
betraied his Master: Thus some fancy; But,
First, (since
Iscariots hand was in)
John 12.6. what moneys he
lost in the Spiknard, he was
Mat. 26. V. 8. compared with v. 14. resolved he would
gain by his Treason. Secondly, What good affection a
John 12.6.Thief had for an
honest Master, I know not. Thirdly, The
Traitor could not
Mat. 16.21. be ignorant, that the same Jews which bought his Master, would with wicked hands
crucifie him. Fourthly, as his
covetous heart could not brook to see any cost go beside his bag; so neither could his
Hypocritical heart brook it, that he was
John 6.70.13.26. Mat. 26.23, 24, 25. layed so open before his Fellow-Disciples. Fifthly, Of this I am sure, the
Psal. 41.5, - 9.109.4, 5, 16.Scriptures concerning him, could not but
be fulfilled. Sixthly, This ye will
[Page 55]all say,
1 Cor. 16.22.If any man love not the Lord Jesus, let him be accursed. Judas he loved not the
Lord Jesus, he was
Joh. 15.25 his
adversary without a cause; He
Psal. 41.9.109.5.rewarded him. evil for good; he
lifted up his heels against his
Joh. 13.18. Head, he was
a very
Joh. 6.70.Devil unto him: Therefore
Judas was not
ignorant, but
malicious; not
upright, but a
Thief; not
sincere, but a
Hypocrite; not a
Convert, but a
Caitiffe; he loved not the Lord
Jesus, and was therefore
aJoh. 17.12.son of Perdition.
Now, in as much as
Judas is found to be
a son of perdition, he is utterly excluded from the comforts of this
Text: When Christ saith,
Let not your heart be troubled, he speaketh not to
Judas who
Joh. 13.30. left him, but unto the Disciples who abode with him: Here is therefore
matter to be applied unto
all of you, and unto
none of you. First, Unto
none of you, viz.
Unto none of you in my Text; unto you that are
none of Christs. Next,
Ʋnto all of you,
viz. Unto
all of you in my Text; unto all of you who are
true Disciples of Christ, unto all of you Disciples who faithfully continue sincere
Followers of Christ.
To proceede, then:
1The person here speaking in my Text, is one who is a
Teacher sent from God;To Unbelievers: whom it one who
rightly divideth the Word of Truth; one who
distributeth unto each his due portion; one who
separateth between the goats and the sheep; between
the chaff and the wheat; between the
vile and the precious; as he will not
break the bruised Reed, will not
quench the smoaking flax, so neither will
[Page 56]he
speak peace unto the wicked. Mention a
Hypocrite, and he
shall haveMat. 24.51weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth. Find out
a Generation of Vipers, and they
shallMat. 23.32.fill up the measure of their Fathers guilt. In my Text here
Your is
exclusivè; ye who abide constant
Followers, let not your heart be troubled: But as for
Judas who
Joh, 13.30. is departed from me, well were it
Mat. 26.24. for him, had he never been born; let him do
Joh. 13.37.30.what he listeth, let him go
Joh. 13.30.where he will, let his heart
beMat. 27 3.troubled; let his heart be
troubled, till heMat. 27 5. On which see
Hammond, and on Act. 1.18.burst again.
Thus the same
Gospel which
publisheth glad Tidings unto you, who continue Christs unfeigned Disciples, the same
writteth bitter things against you that forsake your own Mercy. Methinketh the Genius of this present
Text is much like unto that
good Angel specified
Mat. 28.2. by
S. Matthew; such as
seek for Iesus, them it
Mat. 28.5.gratifieth, them it
filleth with holy
Mat. 28.8.fear, them it
filleth with
greatMat. 28.8.joy. But as for the
enemies of Christ, them it
Mat. 28.4.shaketh; of them it
makethMat. 28.4. so many
dead men: at the
Mat. 27.60.door of their heart, it findeth a
greatMat. 27.60.stone; a great stone
Mat. 27.66.sealed, a great sealed stone
Ibid.watched and warded.
First:
1Shaketh:This Scripture shaketh Unbelieuers from their vain Delusions,1Subterfuges and
Shifts. Thou who
Iudas-like,
From their Shifts. gaddest so much about to change thy way from bad to worse, if worse may be; Methinketh, I know thy thoughts which come into thy mind, every one of them; but shall
[Page 57]Jer. 16.20.a man make gods unto himself, and they are no gods? or wilt thon
Jer. 51.26, 25, 24.hew unto thy self a stone for a corner, or a stone for a foundation, out of a burnt, a
destroying, a Babylonish mountain? Now that thou art, within thine own view, numbred among the enemies of Christ, thou wouldest (but they are but vain thoughts) thou wouldest, as one
Jer. 17.9.desperately wicked, sear thy conscience with a hot Iron; thou wouldest
give thy self over unto thine own hearts lust; one (nay, peradventure, each) of these three evils thou wilt flee unto (who shall be sorry for thee?) thou wilt
with the Adder, stop thine ear against God; or, (if thou give him the hearing) thou wilt,
with the serpent, open thy mouth against God; or, (if thon bite in thy lips) thou wilt,
with Lucifer, exalt thy heart against God.
Lest they should
tingle at the hearing of all those evils which menace thine unregenerate estate,
1. Subterfuge shaken. thou foolishly
stopest thine ears like the Adder, (a vermine) already,
like thy self, sentenced
Gen. 3.14. to the dust, and laden with curses: I say, lest thou shouldest see thine own loathsomness,
thou turnest away thine eyes; thou dost
Andabatarum more. Job. 15.12. Mat. 13.15.wink, and fight against God; wicked thou hast been; and to drown the clamour of thy conscience,
wicked wilt thou be, even forcing
thy self upon
Jer. 8.6. thine unwarrantable practices, as the horse, turning his course, rusheth into battle: but
shalt thouPsal. 56.7.escape by thine iniquity? No no, (rash soul) this is nothing
[Page 58]else, but to
leap from the checks of a frying conscience
into the flames of everlasting burnings, as the guilty soul of
Judas did: forlorn wretch,
WhoJob 9.4.hath hardened his heart against God, and hath prospered? Thereafter as a man feareth, so isPsal. 90.11Gods displeasure; a heart that
Isa. 66.5.trembleth, moveth pity, and the
heart ofEzek. 11.19flesh may
Psal. 51.17 receive a healing
wound; but where the heart continueth
stony, there Christ, that
Dan. 2.34.mountanous stone, falleth with his full weight, he
Mat. 21.44. grindeth such a heart to mere pouder: if thou set
briers and
thorns in
Isa. 27.4. against him, he will be unto thee
a consuming fire. I hope thou wilt take watning by
Judas; he
Mat. 26.24. John 6.70.13.21, 27. neglected many a fair hint which Christ gave him: Oh, imitate not the stupidity of him, the deafness of him, whose
Prov. 28.9. end thou darest not think of; do not
1 Cor. 10.22. provoke the Lord to anger, as he did. If a servant, if a slave spake unto thee, thou wouldest vouchsafe an ear even unto him; and darest thou
Jer. 5.22.stop thine ear, darest thou
Jer. 32.33.turn thy back when the God of heaven calleth? Be not another
Judas; give ear and hearken unto Christs words,
Mat. 4.17 for the mouth of this Lord hath
Prov. 1.24, &c. 2. Subterfuge shaken. spoken.
2. A meer
Marcus Aurelius. heathen could pronounce it equal and just,
That, who so is willingly led into sin, should be against his will drawn unto punishment: and
Truth2 King. 7.9. revealeth,
That, every sin is a vengeance unto it self; while one and the same word, therefore signifieth the
evil of punishment,[Page 59]because it
Gen. 4.7.19.15. 2 Sam. 12.13. Isa. 6.7.
[...] signifieth the
evil of sin; and fitly; for as the disunion of the
James 2 26 soul from the body, is the death of the body; so the disunion of good from the soul, is the
Gen. 2.17. death of the soul; wherefore impossible it is, that a reasonable Creature should
Pro 8.36.14.14. Gen. 20.3. Deut. 30 15. Numb. 32.23.chuse sin, and refuse
death: yet thou, who
Joh. 8.24 1 Cor. 2.14. continuest a
very natural, fain thou wouldest lay the blame of thy unbelief, not upon thine own unregenerate heart, but upon the permission of the holy God, even of that God who not only
Josh. 24.15leaveth thee unto thy free choice, but doth also
by way ofProv. 8.1.
&c.preventionJoh. 15.5.instruct, nay,
Neh 9.13 Psal. 119.86. Hos. 8.12. Act. 17.30. 1 Tim: 2.4.faithfully command thee for thy good. Thou, such is thine ignorance, standest upon terms! Who may say unto a King, what dost thou? yea no servant is allowed to
Tit. 2.9.gainsay his Master; yet hast thou the face to
Rom. 9.20.reply against thy Lord the King, thy King and thy God! whereas, it is thy
Deut. 4.6.wisdom not to contest, but to obey; thou, instead of fulfilling his good pleasure, murmurest and disputest: why (sayst thou)
whyRom. 9.19.doth he yet complain? Unadvised wreth! for shame, leave the great God
Deut. 29.29. unto the
counsel of his own will: However, know (Caitiffe) thou canst not ask, Who hath resisted his Will? for thou hast,
Rom. 3.23. The Will of God was,
Gen. 2.17. that thou shouldest not destroy thy self by trying conclusions with the forbidden fruit; but,
evenGens humana ruit per vetitum nifas. Rom 7.9. Psalm 58.3. Deut. 29.4.unto this day, taste of it thou wilt:
God, for his part,
Ezek. 33.11.desireth not thy death, but thou (wo, wo
[Page 60]unto thee, saith the Lord God) thou hast
Isa: 63: 3, 4chosen death rather then life! He (earnesty endeavouring thy preservation) vehemently calleth out,
WhyEzek: 18: 31wilt thou die? for thy part, answer
Rom: 13: 9 thou him, if thou canst;
Judas was indeed a son of perdition, but his
Hos: 13: 9 3 Subterfuge shaken.perdition was from himself.
3. Now that the worm gnawing thine evil conscience, hath
smitten this gourd also, guilt seemeth to turn bank-rupt, and so whispereth unto thee, as if thy sinfulness were now so beyond all pardon, that it were now to no purpose to serve the Lord: Well, I will not extenuate thy guilt;
for whatJoh 27: 8is the bope of the Hypocrite? and what is
tby strength that thouJoh 6: 11 9: 2, 3shouldest hope? yet, say not thy sins
are more then God can pardon; but (speak truth) say,
thy sins are more then thou wilt part with. When Israel
Jer: 2: 25 exclamed,
There is no hope, God drew aside his Vizard, and called unto him,
With-hold thy foot from being unshod, and thy throat from thirst: just so, thou, if thou unmask thy seeming despair, mayst find that thou art now, more theu ever, exalting thy heart against the great God;
having wearied thy self in the greatness of thy ways, thou wouldest now
lye down in thy shame: I therefore beseech thee (who so ever thou art that lyest under this Temptation) see what an
idle shift this of thine is: It is meerly a device to convert
guilt into
sloath; to add
drunkenness unto
thirst; to
despise the long-suffering and goodness of
a
[Page 61]patient God; to treasure up wrath against the day of wrath I to
blow the coals of Juniper, and to heap those coals upon thy
Psal: 68: 21wounded head! He
that is wicked, let him,Rev: 22: 11 if he dareth,
be wicked still, saith God; it should seem thou darest! but, ere ever thou leap into the
bottomless pit, look a
little; for, if
Judas could not undergo the
scrutiny of his own conscience, how canst thou
Psal: 1.5stand in judgement? if he were
such a Coward that he could not find in his heart
to break off sin by righteousness, how canst thou away
with unquenchable flames? I tell thee, that
Mat: 25: 26 servant had never been
so wicked, had he not been
so sloathful: Whether is easier, to pluck out thy right eye, to cut off
thy right hand, and to exercise a godly
sorrow for the present, or to endure
weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth for ever? in one word, had
Judas had the
grace to have industriously followed S.
Peters example in
Repentance, he had
not died in his sins, he had never been a
Traitor unto himself, nor unto
his Lord, the blessed Redemer of lost mankind.
2.
This Scripture shaketh unbelievers for being so guilty. Ye that are
none of you in my
Text,2 For being so guilty. ye who have
hitherto despised grace, ye who have professed your selves to have been Christians, who have
thought your selves to have been Disciples, but have
refused (unto this very day!)
to follow Christ; the whole
Genius of this
Text doth
shake you inside out; it
shaketh you over and over.
1.
1 In troubling their heart. Notwithstanding so many perplexities were hard at hand, might not these Disciples
hearts be troubled? Then,
woeIsa: 3: 11to the wicked, it shall be ill with him: the wicked are like a
Isa: 57: 20troubled sea, choaked with their own mud: So long as
Ahab sorsook Gods Commandments, not
Elijah,1 Kin: 18: 18 but he
troubled Israel: When
Achan stole the wedge of gold, it was
Josh: 7: 25 his own
fault that he was troubled; he himself
Pro: 15: 27troubled his own soul: nor can there be found an excuse for thee, Oh thou vain man, who sufferest the
death of sin to be ever
gnawing upon thee; thy
heart of unbelief plucketh upon it self
the worst of troubles; that of
Gen: 4: 7 1 Sam: 25: 31 sin and guilt. While thou dost trouble thy self with every thing, except with
Luk: 10: 42 Phil: 2: 12. what thou shouldest, thou dost take a course
to bear thine iniquities.
2. This Scripture may make thee exceedingly
shake and
tremble,2 In not believing God. for being so unworthy in thy dealing with the
Majesty of God: thou canst lean to
thine own understanding, but not unto
Gods wisdom; thou canst give credit unto the
father of lyes, yet refusest to believe
thy God which cannotTit: 1: 2lye; thou hast
Deut: 32: 20no faith for the
God of Truth; he
made thee, he
preserveth thee, he
provideth in a plentiful manner for thee; he alone
maintaineth thee, yet thou wilt not
dread his
Pro, 1: 29: Mic: 6: 9 Threats, thou wilt not
believePsal: 119: 66 Isa: 56: 4: 65: 12 his command, thou wilt not
2 Cor: 7: 1 3 In nor believing in Christ.trust to his promises.
3. The Instruction in my Text reproveth thee
[Page 63]as for not
believing in God, so for
not believing in Christ: This is
the work of God, That yeJoh 6: 29believe in him whom God hath sent; but thou art for no such work; thou valuest not his
blood and
wounds; he suffered death upon
the Cross purposely for thee: thou wilt not be at the pains
to lookIsa: 45: 22 Zech: 12.10up to him: Hear him, saith
Mat: 17: 5 God;
Hear him not, saist thou: It is
Mat: 24: 35 decreed,
That his words shall not pass away; for thy share, for
ought that thou carest, they may all fall to the ground: He is
John 14: 6 neither
way, nor
truth, nor
life to thee; He is to thee
1 Cor: 1: 30 neither
Wisdom, nor
Righteousness, nor
Sanctification.
4. The
good Angel in my Text strippeth thee quite naked, leaveth
thee without shelter,4 In not heeding the Mansions. justly suffereth thee to
shake again, for not so much as once minding the house built without hands: Needs must the
Luk: 14: 18 Farmer
go to see the piece of
ground which he had
bought: The
Inheritance which is given unto thee, thou hast no
Contemplation for! When one upbraided
Diog. Laer. de vita Philos.
lib. 2.Anaxagoras for studying Philosophy so much, that he neglected his Country,
Anaxagoras (pointing his finger up toward heaven) replied, Nay the chief
thing which I regard, is my
Country; thou, who too much
mindest earthly things, that finger pointeth to thee; he
thought himself
Ibid. Psalm 8.3 born to behold
the Moon, the Sun, and
the Heavens; but thou (foolish Wretch) art for no such Philosophy; thou art
Jer: 2.12encompassed about with the heavens,
[Page 64]yet keepest at a
distance from them! Ungrateful and heedless Wreth!
the God of thy Being hath been at the expence of building for thy pleasure Princely Palaces,
heavenly Mansions, but thou art more for a nastie
Dungeon.
5.
5 In all four neglects together. Bind these several twigs into one Rod; ye that are
none of them in my Text, where is your understanding? How is it, that ye can forsake these
Mansions; yea, and
God, and
Jesus Christ also, for
Eccle: 1.14 mere
vanity and vexation of spirit? Is this reasonable, to exchange
Gal: 6: 16Peace for
trouble, trueLuk: 16: 11 riches for that
Prov: 23: 5which is not? To
doat upon
earth,Col: 3: 1 and forget
heaven? Ah, how unthankful is that soul which would part with the
Mansions of heaven to purchase
utter darkness? Again, where are your brains,
Isa: 5
[...]: 13 57: 11. 54: 16, 17 Deut: 32.18 Jer: 5: 22: 2: 8 while ye trust
the world more then
God who made it? while ye exchange an
Al-sufficient God for a Creature
which cannot profit? Once more, is this common sense to reject a
mightyIsa: 63: 10 1.2.Redeemer, and to entertain that
1 Pet: 5.8:roaring Lion, which at this very instant gapeth to devour you? ye trust the devil more then ye trust Jesus Christ
who died for you.
Thou, who
forsakest thine own mercy, review my Text: Doth
Christ, doth
Jesus Christ use such bowels of affections? such affectionate reasonings? such impulsive insinuations? and all little enough to remove
trouble from his
most beloved Disciples heart? Tremble thou, then, at these two Questions.
1 Quest.
1 Quest. If troubles were ready to swallow up these chosen disciples of Christ,
can thyJer. 12.7.25.29.49.12.heart (thinkest thou?)
escape untouched? If the
1 Pet 4.18.righteous be scarcely preserved, can the
ungodly be safe?
There is no peace unto theEsa. 57.21.wicked, saith my God.
2. Quest,
What wilt thou do in the evil day,2 Quest. when troubles shall lye
Iob. 14.17.21.6.13.26. heavy upon thee? When the
unbelief and negligence of thy heart hath,
Num. 32.23. at length,
found thee out? When sin, guilt, death,
Ps. 55.5.49.14. judgement, hell, and the Devil of hell
look thee in thy
pale face? when amid the horrour of thy ruefull estate thou hast
no God to help thee,
no Jesus to save thee,
no mansions to hide thee? If at these two questions thy heart
Esa. 66.2. Act. 24.25.trembleth not, thou art no
Felix.
2.
2 This Scripture evidently proveth that every unbeleever is a dead man.
Maketh a dead man.
Thou who didst never yet heartily follow Christ Jesus, if the two last questions shake thee not, thou art
none of Christs; if thou art none of Christs, thou hast
a heart of unbelief; if thou hast a heart of unbelief, thou art then
Luk. 9.60. John 11.25.a dead man; dead
1 Tim. 5.6.while thou livest: dead
Col. 2.13.in thy sins; which cannot
Rom. 6.23. want for wages; dead in
Eph. 2.1.trespasses, which ever sheath a sword of justice
Job. 19 29. in the trespassers bowells;
twiceJude 12.dead, in
1 Thess 5.23. soul and in spirit, temporally, and everlastingly, in a natural unbelief, and in a judicial hardnesse too (for ought that thou knowest) if thou
Esa. 66.4. Hos. 4.17. Mat. 13.15.25.29. Ro. 9.8. Rev. 22.11. goe on as thou hast begun.
3.
3 As this Scripture findeth thee a
dead man, so it findeth
a stone rolled upon thy heart;Findeth a stone rolled upon his heart. I say, rolled upon thy heart; for, when God first created man, his fountain of natural life was
Eccles. 7.29. free, and open unto all saving graces, unto all acceptable duties wherewith he abounded: but, now that he is
dead, and full of
dead workes, it is a signe that he hath a
Ezek. 11.19stonie heart, a heart like that
Job. 41.24 of the Leviathans,
as past feeling as the nether milstone, a heart hard as
Zech. 7.12 the adamant. Look how sensless a dead body is unto things
natural, [hitherto] just so
1 Cor. 2.14 sensless hast thou been unto things
spiritual; thy heart
Mat. 13.13 Jer. 2.31.seeth God in his works no more then doth any
Grave-stone; thy heart
Mat. 6.10 Joh. 8.43 Esay. 43.18. Zech. 7.12heareth God in his Word no more then do the
stones under thy feet; thy heart
tastethPsal. 34.8 104.34 119.10 Matt. 16.3 Luk. 12.56 Rom. 2.4. Rev. 2.21 God,
savoureth God in his providences no more then doth any
stone; thy heart
feeleth the burden of
Eph. 4.19 Job. 15.16unpardoned sin no more then doth any
stone; thus thou makest thine own
Joh. 3.18 1 Tim. 5.6. heart, thine own
Tomb-stone; thou doest
bury thy self alive; and art therefore (worse then naturally) spiritually dead,
stone-dead: this is a lamentation, and it shall be for a lamentation; thou hast not only
cut off thy life in a dungeon, but, [being in this
unclean dungeon, in this
pit of destruction,Lam. 3.53 thou hast cast, thou hast plucked
a stone upon thy self.
4.
4 This Scripture findeth this unweildy
stone not only not rolled away from thy dead heart,
Findeth this stone sealed at the corners. but there fixed; thou hast
set to thy seal that
[Page 67]thou wouldest have it so; the several corners of thy corrupt heart are all of them
sealed by thine own mis-doings.
1.
1. Corner. Thou hast
set to thy seal unto thine own natural
insufficiencie: thou art so soaked, so dead-drunk in thy sinfulnesse, that, thou art not able to
arise, and walk uprightly, if
Rom. 7.18 thou wouldest: even these Disciples in my Text which abode still with Jesus, could not of themselves lay aside the
troubles of their heart; Christ (ye see) was fain to help them; again, of themselves they had never
believed in God; this was
Jam. 1.17 Phil. 1.29 given unto them from above: in like manner, without
John. 15.5 help from Christ they could not
believe in Christ. As for the way unto Gods
heavenly mansions, they could not know that neither, untill
John. 14.8 Christ Jesus would first reveal it unto them.
2. As thou canst not stirr if thou
wouldest,2. Corner. so (the more is thy guilt) thou
wouldest not stirr
if thou couldest; thou canst
not2 Cor. 3.5think of it; thou wilt
not1 Cor. 2.14hear with that ear; thy
Rom. 8.7 carnal mind
holdeth an
enmitie against God, thou wilt
never be willing ifPhil. 2.13God work not a will in thee: What draw neer unto the
pure God? unto the
sincere Christ? inhabite that house wherein the
holy Father, the
holy Jesus, the
holy Spirit dwell? no minde,
no maw to that (thou!) as for thee, thy delight is in
loosness, and in
2 Cor. 6.15, 16prophaneness; as for God, his delight is in
puritie, and in
holiness; small lust hast thou to
acquaint thy self with this God, or with this
[Page 68]Christ in my Text: thou hast lived hitherto a
Eph. 4.18 Pro. 17.16stranger unto all
holinesse, and naturally (to this very hour) thou
alienatest thy self from the
most Holy; thou knowest neither
holy Father, nor
holy Son, nor
holy Ghost, that thou shouldest
desire them; let them divide their mansions among themselves for any thing that thou carest: thats a second
corner sealed.
3.
3. Corner. A third
seal sixing this
stone upon thy
dead heart, is this; namely, Hadst thou from within thy self a
sufficiency, hadst thou from within thy self a
good will too; neverthelesse, the evil which thou hast drawen upon thy self, createth thine own hinderance:
thou hast contracted guilt, and this
guilt hath
Psal. 58.3 made it
natural to thee
to be a child ofEph. 2.3wrath: a
stonePro. 27.3 is heavy and sinketh downward, and just such is thy
conscious heart; guilt findeth thee within a
Hos. 13.9pit of destruction, within a
deep pit of
self-destruction, and there it keepeth thee:
God is1 John 3.20greater then thy heart, and knoweth all things; mean while thine own conscience condemneth thee over and over, and (loe!) the
guilt of thine own conscience
keepeth thee aloof from Gods presence: thou art rightly
Adams brat; if God call thee,
thouGen. 3.8, 10hidest thy self. Thy heart reproveth thee for
not believing the
Deut. 7.9 faithfull
God; thy heart reproveth thee for
not receiving the Lords
Christ; thy heart reproveth thee for
not preferring the
mansions of Heaven before the torments of Hell; and knowing so ill by thy self, thou playest
least in sight; thou hast forfeited
[Page 69]thine own peace, by
troubling thine own soul, yet seekest not for peace in Christ! Yea, thou hast so dis-countenanced the
Ministerie of reconciliation, so despised the
Spirit, so neglected thy
Redeemer, and so defaced the Fathers
image, that though (such is their goodnesse) the Trinitie of Persons would shew thee compassion, thou hast not confidence to look them in the face. Thou hast repeated contumelies, and obstinacies against Heaven, and mayest justly wonder that thou art not already in Hell. True
heavenly mansions there are, but, thou fanciest them too neer the Lodgings of a
provoked Governour: (couldest thou hope for mercie,) alas, thy title
Non est censendus haeres qui non festinat ad haereditatem. seemeth lost, thorough want of timely claim; grant thy claim to continue valid, thou canst not knock at heaven gates for pure shame; they indeed are open, but thy tardie heart blusheth to look toward them: this the third: see, now, the tri-angle in thy heart opposeth it self against the Trinitie in thy God: I mean,
there is never a corner in thy stonie heart, whereon thou hast not sealed thine own doom, in despight of God, and of his free grace!
5.
5 Hadst thou a
power, hadst thou a
will,Findeth this sealed stone. watched. hadst thou a
face too to overtake God in Christ at the
heavenly mansions, there yet remaineth one hinderance, which rendereth this stone of unbelief more unlikely to be rolled away from thy heart, then did all the three former circumstances together. Several of the inhabitants
[Page 70]could not
Genes. 29 8 remove that stone which lay upon the mouth of the Well at
Haran; yet
Jacob (then strong in affections) could by himself
Genes. 29 10. alone roll it away:
Vehement love may doe much; neverthelesse, I must assure the unbeliever, that were his Zeal (although so it is not, but) were his Zeal as fervent towards Gods heavenly Mansions as ever
Jacobs was toward
Labans house, yet still his condition is farr short of
Jacobs; when
Jacob heaved at that weight, he found no opposers; but the Unbeliever, when he once striveth to remove the
stone from off his heart, he shall meet with as many Oppugners as
Gen. 26.Isaac and his servants found.
Thou who art
dead and buried
in trespasses, and sin, as verily as thou cherishest a
heart of unbelief, so verily upon every sealed corner of that stonie heart of thine there is set a strict, a
constant watch: look, how often thou attemptest to
undeceive thine heart, to shake off thine
unbelief, and to walk in newnesse of living; so often (though thou seest them no more then
Elishaes servant
2 King. 6.16, 17 saw his friends) so often thou
meetest enemies, more then one, or two. That thou didst
Gen. 3.7 rashly cast thy self into that
Gen. 3.5pit which thine adversaries digged for thee, was
Eccle. 7.29 thine own foolishnesse; that, being fallen into this
open sepulchre thou, like the
Job. 38.30lost waters under the earth, or like the
carkasses in their graves, art
hid with a stone, is from thy self too; that, being
[Page 71]Rom. 23.32shut up under unbelief, thou hast
affixed thine
assent, is also thine own wilfulnesse; but, now that all these evils are thus by thy self brought upon thy self, the
World, the
Flesh, the
Devil, they
Mat. 27.66 set a strict
watch, and keep a strong guard upon
thy stone-dead heart.
Men, Fathers, and Brethren, ye have a little seen what a wretch he is, who is
none of you in my Text: by continuing in sin
he wouldMat. 28.12conceal that ever Jesus ChristCol. 2: 12arose from the dead: and, by adhering unto vanitie, he
would divulge thatMat. 28 13Christ isTit. 1.16 Phil. 3.18stollen from him; but, by this shift, what good plotteth he for himself? Alas (whether he will or no) he is
shaken, he becommeth a
dead man; a stone of unbelief lieth
upon theMark 15 46door of his heart, and that
stone is
Mat. 27.66 setled, fixed, and
sealed with
insufficiencie, aversnesse, despaire; he wanteth a
power, he wanteth a
will, and saith within himself,
There is no hope.
We read of
stones ofJob. 28.3.darknesse, of
stones ofEzek. 28 14fire, and of
Esa. 34.11stones of emptinesse: and we find them all three in the
heart of unbelief. Wretch! the world circumventeth thee, the world permitteth thee not to mind that
oneLuke 10.42only thing which is
necessary; the world hurleth
stones of emptiness at thy head; the flesh, that
1 Pet. 2.11warreth against thy soul, that slingeth
stones of fire against thee; the
Devil he fooleth thee with delaies, he lulleth thee
[Page 72]to sleep on
stones of darkness; thou walkest in thy sleep; thou
walkest inJoh. 12.35darknesse and
knowest not whither thou goest: (Poor creature) thy heart is never free from the worst of troubles; and those troubles (alas) are but forerunners of
wrath to come, in as much as
thouJer. 5.3hast refused correction! Thou hast no God to
trust in, a God to
Lev. 26.14
&c.punish thee thou hast; thou hast no Jesus
to flee unto; a Judge to
Esa.
[...].24avenge himself upon thee, thou hast; the mansions above are
Matt. 25 10shut agoinst thee, but the gates of hell
Psal. 9.17 Esa. 5.14.groan for thee; thou hast like
Psal. 22.16Shebnah digged thine own grave, even destruction, eternal destruction to thy self; thy soul is among Lions, on whose Den a
Dan. 6.17stone is rolled and sealed; thou hast of thine own accord
goneEsa. 14.19down to the stones of the pit, as a carcase
trodden under foot by Satan: Hast thou not
Jer. 2.17. procured this unto thy self, in that,
JudasJohn 13 30 like, thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God? Know
Jer. 2.23. what thou hast done; for
thine ownJer. 2.19wickednesses shall correct thee: this is thy lot, the portion of thy measures
Jer. 13.25 from the Lord, because thou hast unthankfully forgotten him, and hast, like another
Judas, trusted in falshood.
Peradventure the Lord hath,
2 now at length, given thee a heart to dread him,
Gratifieth and smite thee;
1 Peradventure,
With holy fear. thy
slumbering conscience is (thorough mercie) a little awakened; hath, at length, a little feeling;
dreameth, now at
[Page 73]last, what an evil thou cherishest by maintaining enmities against the great God; for,
Esa. 59: 18he will repay fury to his adversaries, and recompence to his enemies? Possibly, thou beginnest to perceive what a desperate presumption it hath been, to make it thy sport to crucifie
Heb. 6: 6: Christ; for,
had2 Kings 9.31.Zimri peace who slew his Master? Possibly, a fore-sight of judgement to come hath affected thy soul with present horrour; for,
theJames 2.19.Devils themselves
beleeve and tremble; Which if thou, according to thy wonted impenitencie, canst not doe, be confounded and astonished at the sense of thy
Esa. 1.2: Jude 15. crying guilt. Except thou
repent, and believe, loe vengeance is at hand, lieth ready in store,
Mat. 3: 10: Esa. 65.6. and will, in an hour which thou art not aware of, swallow thee up for ever and ever! Alas, thou hast foolishly and childishly
Jer. 4.22 5.21, 25 like one stupid, or
Starke madd, with all contempt and heedlesnesse, in the most unthankfull manner that malice it self can suggest, from thy youth up, despised thy
2 Sam. 12.9 Num. 25.31 1 Sam. 2.30. Lords pleasure, and thine own peace! No marvell then, if
wrath already
smoaketh against thee, alas
Deut. 29.19, 20. it already breaketh out; and, as it flasheth first into thy
Rom. 2.15. 1 John 3.20. conscience, scorching that; so it will, hereafter, flash upon thy soul,
Gen. 2.17 Rom. 6.23 Ezek. 18.4. affrighting that from thy body; and will, in the end, seize again upon thine unclean body,
John 5.29 forcing that
lump of sin to accompany thy lost soul, as well in suffering torments, as in contracting guilt.
[Page 74]Now, if the Lord hath a mind to destroy thee,
Esa. 63.17 2 Chron. 25.20 Mat. 13.14, 15. Deut. 29.4. he will go on to hide from thee these sore evils: but, possibly, the
power of the Word hath wrought upon thee: possibly, thou art
afraid of Gods judgements: I trust, the Lord hath caused thee to
tremble at his threats: I hope thy
heart smiteth thee; I hope thou
seekest for Jesus; If so, then (but not until then)
be of good cheer, The Master calleth thee.
I beseech thee therefore, (whosoever thou art) ponder thy life past; the hours, dayes, weeks, moneths, years which thou hast spent, not in
service to, but in
rebellion against, a God patient indeed, but just, and
Nahum 1.2. jealous: Consider again, and again, that thou canst not be at the same time in a
state of unbelief, and in the
state of salvation too; (it will cost more then so, to work out thy salvation:) wouldest thou know in this thy day the
things which belong unto thy peace, thou wouldest (what pains soever it shall cost thee) watch and pray, and strive, and strive to
make thy calling and election sure. Hell flames are about thine ears, wilt thou lye still and be burnt in thy bed? Art thou so foolish a Coward, that thou wilt wink while the Devil stabbeth thee? Is it more tolerable to endure
torments in hell, then to exercise
repentance upon earth? Are unquenchable
flames more to be desired, then the
Mansions in heaven? Is it safer to continue a
Judas, then to approve thy self a sincere convert, and a sound beleever? Wilt thou still refuse eternal
[Page 75]life, rather then accept of it upon Gods terms? I deal plainly with thee: unless thou canst truly say,
I [...]. Milesius Thales.am not I: except thou canst say,
I my self wasJoh. 3.7. Tit. 3.3.such another Judas
as is here secluded from these Disciples here spoken unto in this Text; except thou canst say,
such1 Cor. 6.11. a one
was I, but I am
washed, but I am
sanctified, but I am
justified; Until thou canst say,
I wasEphes. 2.1.2.3.a child of disobedience, I was dead in Trespasses and sin, but am now quickned, am now a2 Cor. 5.17. Gal. 6.15.new Creature; except thou canst say,
Rom. 7.25.I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord, this
stone of unbelief
presseth thee for a
mute; if thou persist in this stubborness, thy hard heart may well be called
stony, for it shall be nothing
Pro. 10.20. worth, unless to make a fearful
Gen. 19.26.monument of inexcusable guilt, and of ineffable Justice! There is a
1 Kin. 8.38.Plague in thy heart, wilt thou not be
made whole? when
Si non modo, quando? shall it once be?
Jer. 13.27.
Thou,
2With Joy. of whom I travail in birth until Christ be formed in thee, the Prophet, raised up
Deu. 18.15. like
Deu. 30.15. unto
Moses, hath set before thee, this day,
Life, and Death; viz. Life, that thou mayest escape death;
Death, that thou mayest seek life: I have heard of one in a
Swoon, who was mistaken for dead, layed out for dead, wrapped in a Winding sheet, coffined,
A familiar, but sad story related, & applyed. and buried too for dead; the same person awaking out of his Trance, and finding himself coffined, by
struggling for life, bruised his
[Page 76]body to death: Shall I apply this? He, when people thought him quite dead, was alive; thou (O unbeliever) hast a
name that thou livest, but art dead; He, when he found his body buried, bruised it to death; couldst thou complain that thou art dead, there were hopes of thy life; true,
thy body of sin hath indeed been (hitherto) merely a
black Coffin for thy departed soul; the worser
Grave-stone of the two remaineth fixed on thy
heart of unbelief as immoveably, as ever the
dust of death lay upon that interred friend; nevertheless, the
good Angel in my Text can,
Mat. 28.2.roll away this stone: He, who
Joh. 11.44. called
Lazarus forth of his grave,
can speak to thee; the
deadJoh. 5.25.have heard his voice, and thou
mayest; the Author of this Gospel hath
2 Tim. 1.10.abolished death, and brought immortality and Life to light: werefore he saith,
AwakeEph. 5.14.thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee life; Set thy soul in order, for thou mayest live, and not dye.
Object.
Object.I am fitted for destruction, and thereforeRom. 9.22.for ought that I know, am a vessel of wrath.
Answ.Answer. Though thou art
fitted for destruction, thou art for ought that thou knowest
Eph. 1.4.chosen in Christ.
Object.
Object.I have in me all the signs of a2 Cor. 13.5Reprobate.
Answ.Answer. Thou hast the more need to
Phil. 2.12.work out thy salvation; for God
2 Pet. 3.9. would
[Page 77]not have thee perish, he would have thee
1 Tim. 2.4. saved.
Object.
Object.TheRom. 6.23.Wages of sin is death.
Answ.Answer. But the
Rom. 6.23. gift of God is eternall life.
Object.
Object.I haveHeb. 6.6.crucified to my self
him who is that life.
Answ.Answer. So did they who
Act. 2.37. were
pricked at the heart.
Object.
Object.But I amEphes. 2.3.by nature a child of wrath.
Answ.Answer. So were those
Ephes. 8.Ephesians which were
saved.
Object.
Object.But I am to this dayEphes. 1.1.dead in trespasses
and sin.
Answ.Answer. So were they
Ibid. whom the
person speaking in my
Text quickned.
Oject.
Object.But I have not repented, though I have hadRev. 2.21. space to repent.
Answ.Answer. Gods
long-suffering which thou hast all this while abused, may now at length
lead theeRom. 2.4. thereunto.
Object.
Object.It should have caused me to repent, but I have delayedProv. 1.27, 28.even to this very last hour of my life.
Answ.Answer. So did the
Thief which is
Luk. 23.43 now with Christ in
Paradise.
Object.
Object.But I have in effect chosenIsa. 66.4.death.
Answ.Answer. Why
Ezek. 18.31.wilt thou die?
Object.
Object.Since I believe not, I amJoh. 3.36. condemned already.
Answ.Answer. The sentence thus pronounced is not
[Page 78]as yet
executed: as yet (I say)
breath is in thy Nostrils, though but in thy nostrils: (how soon it may be, the
God ofPsal. 42 8. 31.15. Job. 7.1.thy life foreknoweth; but) hitherto, thy weak-spun, thy slender
thread of frail
life is not
utterly cut off; this life how frail soever, while it lasteth, with-holdeth
Heb. 9.27. Eccles. 11.3. John 8.21.
Ex hoc momento aeternitas. the revenging sword of eternal Justice from dropping upon thy head. I confess, if ever we will be born again, it must be before we
enter a second time intoGen. 3.19.our mothers womb; I acknowledge, that shouldst thou depart
this world before thou art prepared for the next; should thy body die, before thy
Soul liveth unto God, shouldst thou be
found in thy
grave, and not
found in Christ Jesus, (I tremble to mention it) thou wert then
damned for ever: but such, such is the
forbearance of thy patient God, that
Psal. 95.7. while he continueth
life unto thee, he continueth unto thee a
possibility of escaping.
Object.
Object.How shall IHeb. 2.3. escape, if I despise so great salvation?
Answ.Answer. Salvation,
great salvation, so
great salvation is freely
Hos. 14.4. offered, that (I trust) thou canst no longer despise it, if thou wouldest.
Object.
Object.To me any offers of salvation are bat the savour of death unto death.2 Cor. 2.16
Answ.Answer. To thee they may be the
2 Cor 2.16savour of life unto life.
Object.
Object.But I have1. John 3.19.loved darkness.
Answ.Answer. The person speaking in my Text,
[Page 79]calleth thee out of that
darkness into his1 Pet. 2 9.marvellous light.
Object.
Object.But I, as a deaf man, hear him not.
Answ.Answer. He
Mat. 11.5. Isa. 29.18.35.5. maketh the
deaf to hear, and he
openeth the blind eye.
Object.
Object.But I am, at the best, of a weakProv. 1.32.capacity.
Answ.Answer. His Word giveth Wisdom to the
Psal. 119.130.simple.
Object.
Object.It is theProv. 9.10.knowledge of the holy that is understanding.
Answ.Answer. Then
Hos 6.3. shalt thou thus know,
if thou follow on to know the Lord.
Object.
Object.I am so far from following after God,Isa. 21.12.that I run further from him.Object.
Answ.Answer. If
Rom. 4.25. thou wilt enquire, enquire; return, come.
Object.
Object.An Offender so notorious as I am?1 Pet. 4.18.
Answ.Answer. The
person speaking in my Text was
Rom. 4.5. delivered
for our Offences.
Object.
Object.Ah, but I am a most (1)
ungodly wretch.
Answ.Answer. Christ is one that
1 Tim. 1.15justifieth the ungodly.
Object.
Object.Never doth he such a sinner as I am.
Answ. Yes, the very
Ezek. 18.31.chief of sinners.
Object.
When they [1]
unfeignedly repent.
Answ.Answer. He would therefore have thee
2 Pet. 3.9. come to
Repentance.
Object.
Object.That is more thenJer. 10.23.I can do.
Answ.Answer. It is not more then Christ can
Act. 5.31.give.
Object.
Object.But I, though I am vile,Ezek. 16.63.am insensible of my vileness.
Answ.Answer. Thou art so much the
fitter for the manifestation of
Rev. 3.18. Christs
free grace.
Object.
Object.But I am2 Tim. 2.26led captive at Satans pleasure.
Answ.Answer. The
person here speaking in my Text, proclaimeth
libertyIsa. 61.1. unto such
Captives.
Object.
Object.Liberty unto GodsRom. 8.21. Sons,
not unto Gods enemies.
Answ.Answer. If thou
Joh. 1.12. receive Christ, thou hast
power to be no longer
an enemy, but a
Son.
Object.
Object.I can neither receive Christ, nor that power, nor that2 Cor. 3.17liberty without the spirit.
Answ.Answer. Nor will God
Luk. 11.13 with-hold his
Isa. 44 3.spirit, if thou thirst for it.
Object.
Object. I
must first sincerelyAct. 5.32.obey God, before I can effectually expect Gods spirit.
Answ.Answer. Nay, first thou must partake of his
Rom. 8.9. 2 Cor. 3.5. Spirit, before thou canst obey him
acceptably.
Object.
Object.By what means can so wretched an Ʋnbeliever as I am, ever come to partake of that spirit
which I have so much grieved?
Answ.Answer. By ordering thy self according to Gods
revealedMat. 7.7. Will; Ask, seek, knock; in asking, seeking and knocking,
rest not upon thy
performance, (make not means, Mediators) but upon
GodsIsa. 40.27. 64 5.50.10. Psal. 27.14.37.34.goodness; Wait, I say,
Isa. 30.18.40.23.upon the Lord; His wind bloweth
when and whereJohn 3.8. Prov. 13.12. it listeth. There is in thee
no sufficiency, no propensity, no will; but there is in God
Psal. 130.7.9.10.plenteous Redemption; if
[Page 81]he
Isa. 43.13.will work, who
canMic. 7.18. hinder him? Look not for any thing
from withinJob. 14.4. Jer. 10.23. John 15.5. Rom. 9.16.thy self, but
from him to whom GodMat. 17.5. (upon all occasions)
sendeth thee. The same God which giveth thee more means of knowledge then have
Psal. 22.28 Jonah 4.11. Mark 8.1, 2. those brutish
Indians who worship black and white
Devils; the same God who giveth unto thee more means of grace then those
Isa. 41 2.55.5. Jer. 4.2.10.7. Zech. 2.11.8.22.Turks have which worship
Mahomet; the same God which,
Isa. 38.19 Eccle. 8.113. Dan. 4.17.Psal. 66.9.
spareth unto thee
the breath of life, while
Judas, Julian, nay, while some born since thou wert born, are grievously
tormented in Hell; the self same God would have thee
Ezek. 33.11escape the everlasting torments
due unto thee, and to thy
heart of unbelief: Thy
RebellionIsa. 1.2, 4, 24. Nahum. 2.2, 6. hath been
inexcusable, and thou liest wholly at the power of that King
against whom thou hast rebelled: yet, lo, he offereth
Ezek. 18.32. Isa. 55.7. a
Free Pardon; yea, he offereth
terms of
Peace every way for thine advantage: thou
Rom. 8.7. art at
enmity with him, but, he hath
Love, freeHos. 14.4.2.19. love,
everlasting loves for thee; though
Psal. 9 17 11.6.Hell be thy
portion, fain would God entitle thee
1 Pet. 1.4. to an
inheritance in heaven. When thou hast done all that ever thou canst be able to do, thou wilt be at the best but
anLuk. 17.10. compared with Mat. 25.30.unprofitable creature (I wiss;) yet (loe) God longeth to
Deut. 4.6, 7.28.58.10.21. Psal. 34.2. Jer. 17.14.honour thee with his service; as
Deut. 3.1. Ezek. 6.9. corrupt as thine
affections are, God
Hos. 2.14. Jer. 3.14. Isa. 54.5.wooeth thee for them; as
wicked as thy
heart is, God[Page 82]Gen. 6.5. compared with Jer. 4.14. and Prov. 23.26.calleth for it; if thou wilt not believe him, search the Scriptures; in them he offereth thee his
Prov. 1.23own Spirit, in them he offereth unto thee his
his own Son; Oh, he taketh glory,
Luke 19.10. in saving
so lost a sinner as thou art: Thou (witness thy life past) thou hast had
noPsal. 14.4.knowledge of God, let it be Gods glory that he can
cause thee toJer. 24.7.know him; thou hast a
stony heart of thine own, let it be the glory of thy God, that he can
Ezek. 36.26. give thee
a heart of flesh. The Lord hath
Deut. 29.4not given thee a heart to perceive, nor eyes to see, nor ears to hear unto this day, let it now be his praise that he hath giveth thee
aPro. 20.12.hearing ear, a seeing eye, and a
believingPhil. 1.29.heart too: Thou hast had no
Rom. 3.18. Job 6.14.fear of God before thine eyes, let God have the honour of
Jer. 32.40. Psal. 51.6, 10.putting his fear in thy inward parts; Happily, God hath hitherto
winkedAct. 17.30. at thy carelesness, on purpose; that the
Rom. 5.20.7.13.transcendency of thy guilt may
exaltLuk. 7.47. Isa. 30.18. Psal. 130.4. his
free, his
unsearchable mercies: the
Luk. 51.13.25.11. Dan. 9.9. Lord forgive thy sins,
for they are great; the Lord help
Mar. 9.14.thine unbelief, for thy heart is not stedfast; the Lord have compassion upon thee, for
Heb. 5.2.thou art ignorant. The holy God
can write his Law
even inJer. 31.33thy heart; he
can pour upon
thee a
Zec. 12.19Spirit of
Prayer, and of
supplication. In all
thy doingsEzek. 21.24.thy sins appear, but, the
person speaking in my Text, can take away those
Zech. 3.4. Isa. 64.9.filthy rags from thine incurable wounds; thou hast no
Jer. 30.13.healing
[Page 83]Medicines, but the
Physitian in my
Text, is the
God of thy health; he
Jer. 30.17.can heal thee, and all thy back-slidings; he
can cause thee to draw near, and to
Jer. 30.21. approach, and to come
withHeb. 4.16boldness unto the Throne of His grace. Sinner, thou
hast2 Kin. 17.17.sold thy self to work wickedness; but, be no longer the
Rom. 6.16.servant of a Devil, for Christ
1 Cor. 6.20.hath bought thee (and that not with corruptible gold, but) with his
own blood, his
precious blood, his precious, his
most precious blood! Greater love hath no manJohn. 15.130.then this, viz.
that he lay down his life for his friend; but Christ
commendeth his love toward thee, in that thou being
Rom. 5.8 an
Enemy, a
polluted, an
inconsiderable, a
contemptible enemy; and He being a
righteous, a
holy person, (a person, therefore a man,
Heb. 2.14 because a God)
died, died the
shameful death of the Cross, and
despised the shame, because he died for thee.
WhoRom. 8.34is he that condemneth? It is the
person speaking in my Text, that
died: Thou, who hast been so careless of Christ hitherto, happily thou now turnest over a new leaf; happily, thou wilt now
Ephes. 5.16redeem thy time, and amend one; the
Jer. 7.3.23.22.evil of thy doings thou wilt put away from thee, if thy canst; thou wilt be
renewed,Eph. 4.23. Col. 3.10. (as well as thou canst)
in the spirit of thy mind; happily, thou art mortified, and grieved, and full
Zech. 12.10 of bitterness for the
Eccles. 7.25wickenness of thy folly; happily, thou resolvest to
2 Cor. 7.1.clense thy self from all filthinesse
[Page 84]of the flesh, and of the Spirit, to
give1 Thes. 5.17.thy self unto prayer, to
exercise1 Tim. 4.7.thy self unto godlinesse, and to
2 Cor. 13.9.strive after perfection all the days of thine appointed time; if so, this is a good change of mind; in this thy good resolution go on & prosper: this notwithstanding, (know) unless thou make the
person speaking in my Text thy Refuge, thy practise of Piety will never
Heb. 10.22. Tit. 3.5. quiet thy conscience: the reason is, though a
Rom. 8.15.spirit of bondage may restrain thee from evil, and may
presse thee upon
duties, yet it can
Ephes. 2.9.never render thee acceptable in the presence of an offended God: alas, the best works that ever thou canst perform,
Tit. 1.15. Gal. 2.16. shall never be able to satisfie the most
infinite Justice of a
provoked God; no not
Heb. 9.22 for the
least of the least of all thine
infirmities. Be as
upright as ever thou canst, yet of all those innumerable
debts due from thee unto thy Lord, thou shalt never be able to
payMat. 5.26 one mite, that is
sterling: if this alone be that Plea by which thou hopest to
Rom. 3.20.24. answer the Law, never, never look the
severe Judge in the face: assure thy self, that the
just Judge of all the earth will do right:
JudasMat. 27.4 repented himself of his evil, and yet
JudasAct. 1.25.perished in his transgression, and so mayest thou, if thou hope to pacifie God by thine own righteousness.
How then shall my Conscience
obtain peace with God?
Dub.
This do, and live:Solut. Unfeignedly humble thy self; confess thy Trespasses, confess thy
debts,Psal. 51
per totum. Jer. 31.19 Ezr. 9. Zech. 12.10 Nehem 9 Jam. 4.9 Dan. 9 Ezek. 16.63 Psal. 130. Phil. 2.12 1 Pet. 1.17 2 Pet. 3 11, 14 suffer thy Conscience to accuse thee, and to accuse thee to the uttermost; from time to time, spare not to
aggravate thy guilt, be (as well thou mayest) vile in thine own eyes; let thy
sins be always before thee, that thy heart may always
condemn thee; bear thine iniquities, (
viz. the
guilt of them, and the
shame of them) the remaining days of thy mis-spent life; mean while, have an eye
Heb. 9.14 10.22 Rom 15.13, 9 Ephe. 1.7. Col. 1.10 of faith unto that satisfactory blood which the Person speaking in my
Text shed upon the Cross: believe it, (if thou canst, for joy, believe it) with that blood which thou,
Judas-like, hast
trampled under foot, with that blood of
Jesus, (and only
Heb. 1.3 Isa. 53.5 63.3 with that blood) is written thy
free pardon, thine
absolute acquittance, thy
general release
Tit. 2.14 Rev. 5.9 from all
guilt, debts, and
trespasses whatsoever by thee committed, or upon thee charged from the beginning of the world unto the great and last day,
(that terrible day of the Lord.) Sinner,
John. 20.27, 29 be not faithless, but believe: Oh, that the God and Father of our
Lord Jesus ChristMat. 11.27 would seal this Truth upon thine unbelieving heart! He that
Rom. 8.32 spared not his own Son, but gave him up for thy ransome, how shall he not with him also
freely bestow upon thee the gift of faith? Tell me, hath God so
John 3.16 2 Cor. 5.18 loved thee, and canst thou have hard thoughts of God?
This is lifeJohn 17.3eternal, to know the
[Page 86]only true
God, and
Jesus Christ whom he hath sent for us
Hos. 6.7. Gal. 1.4. men, and for our salvation! Is the
Joh. 3.14. brazen serpent lifted up, and wilt thou not look toward it? Canst thou desire a more
Ephes. 1.7 Acts 20.28. 1 Tim. 1.14. sufficient discharge, then an
acquittance written with the
blood of God? Look unto the
Heb. 12.2.authour and finisher of thy faith, this
manMic. 5.5.shall be the peace. The
person here speaking in my Text, is
Isa. 63.5.mighty to save, mighty to save
Mat. 1.21 from
sin, mighty to save from
1 Thes. 1.10.wrath to come: he is able to save
Heb. 7.25to the uttermost. Ah, thou wert a cursed
wretch, had not the innocent Jesus been made a
Gal. 3.13.curse for thee. thy sins had been more then thou couldest ever have been
able to bear, had
2 Cor. 5.21.not Christ been made sin for thee; but now that Christ hath
taken our sins uponIsa. 53.5.63.5himself, now that his
Mat. 27.46.angry father hath
seized on him, as on thy
Surety, He is
1 Joh. 1.9.faithful and
just to forgive thee thy sins: Well is it with thee, that Christ hath the
Rev. 1.18 1 Cor. 5.5. 1 Tim. 1.20.keys of hell and of death; for now that cursed
Jaylor the Devil can have no claim to thee, since he is wholly at the command of thy friend the
Judge; Thou hast not, thou canst
not obey one
jot, or one little of the
Hos. 8.12. Cal. 2.16.3.11. Act. 3.19 Rom. 3.20.4.15 25. 1 Cor. 1.30. Phil. 3.9 Titus 3.5 Ephes. 5.27 Col. 1.28 Jude 24 Heb. 8.12 Isa. 44.22 43.25great things of Gods Law, but, the
person speaking in this Text, he hath kept the
whole Law in thy stead; because he
never brake the Law, thy transgressions
shall never be called in question, unless on purpose that thou mayest be cleared at the
general Aszises. And because thou hast not wit
[Page 87]to speak for thy self, see the
person speaking in my Text, he
1 Joh. 2.1 Heb. 8.6.9.15.12.24 goeth in thy stead before
the great Tribunal, he becometh thine
Advocate, he putteth in thy Plea not
Isa. 53.11 Rom. 3.24 1 Cor. 6.11 2 Cor. 6.2 Ephes. 1.6 Rev. 3.5 guilty, he
justifieth thee before men and Angels, yea before the
holy Angels, and the
terrible God; and, of this rest satisfied, never, never did any Cause fail that this
Advocate undertook; he
rules the
Court, for he himself is both a
Heb. 2.11, 14party, a
John 17.25witnesse, an
1 Joh 2.1Advocate, and the
Rom. 8.34 2 Cor. 10.18.Judge too! Christian, (for I am loth to term thee an
unbeliever, now) darest thou
Heb. 4.16 10.22 put thy
life into Jesus Christs hands? if so, I will warrant thee a
Luk. 24.47.remission of all thy sins through his alone
Heb. 10 14 mediation; thou shalt have thy
Clergy, the
benefit of this Clergy man, the Judge shall tender thee the
Rev. 3.5book of life, and the
person speaking in my Text shall be thine
Ordinary; he shall testifie for thee that thou canst therein
read thy
Rev. 2.17 new name; canst thou chuse but break forth,
IRom. 7.25thank my God through Jesus Christ our Lord?
And now (
if so be thou hast heard theEphes. 4.21person speaking in my Text,
and hast been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus; if thou
Col. 2.6 receivest the person speaking in my Text as
John 14.6the way unto that Father of Mercies who can abundantly pardon, as the
truth of that God, who declareth himself satisfied, and as the
life which is given thee for a prey; if thou seest thy soul a
brand scarcely yet
Zech. 3.2snatched
[Page 88]out from amidst
everlasting burnings) I adjure thee by the living God, as ever thou wilt not
Jam. 1.22deceive thine own soul, as ever thou wilt not (like another
Judas) make
Act. 1.25hell thy home, be plodding,
Psal. 32.5 be much in plodding upon thy former
heedlesness, ignorances, and
provocations: Let not business, let not company,
Psal. 132.4, 5 compared with 2 Cor. 6.16 let not any affairs under the Sun, interrupt thy
godlyPsal. 7.10, 11sorrow: Think what a
Judas thou hast been; Take much time for thy privacies
Psal. 13.5 and
re-examinations; see the
exceedingRom. 7.13sinfulnesse of thy
whole man, and of thy
whole life too; bring thy
thoughts2 Cor. 10.5 into captivity;
hale thy conscience to
stake; bring conscience and God
face to face; I say, Get alone, and
Pro. 13.5 compared with Ezek. 6.9.loath, and
abhorre thy self in the presence of
thy God; let
confusionJer. 31.19 22.22 cover that
face of thine; call thy sins by as bad
Jer. 3.2 names as they deserve; search
Psal. 74.20 every
dark corner of thy
Jer. 17.9deceitful heart
with Gods
Zeph. 1.12 compared with Prov. 6.23. and Psal. 119.9, 105candle; mourn
Zech. 12.10(as well thou mayest) for
undoing thy self; and for
putting the
ouly begotten of thy Father
unto the
expences of so much pains, sufferings, and blood.
This done,
Mat. 26.41fast and pray lest thou enter into temptations: Let a
deep, a
lasting1 Tim. 1.15 sense of thy vileness ever and anon, pluck thee upon thy knees; be often
humblingJam. 4.9, 10thy self in the sight of that God whom thou hast so
careleslyRev. 3.20bloted out of doors; be often
mourning at the
remembrances of those
wounds[Page 89]wherewith thou
Zech. 12.10 compared with Phil. 3.10 hast
peirced the very heart of thy
truest friend: grieve frequently
Eph. 4.30 for those
unkind repulses which thou hast almost daily given unto the
meek and Dove-like spirit, even then, when he attempted thy
sanctification: All this while, be not
2 Cor. 2.11ignorant of Satans devices, but counter-mine
Eph. 6.11 his
stratagems; expect his
Eph. 6.13assaults, and
Ibid.arm thyself as against an
1 Pet. 5.8enraged Devil; for, a hundred to one, but, being
Mark. 9.26 forced to surrender his
strong hold, he will
tear thy
bosome, cast thee down, and mischief thee all he can: One thing more, if thou wouldest
fight a2 Tim. 4.7good fight, have as little to do with
2. Tim. 2.4 Heb. 12.1 1 Cor. 7.23 Phil. 3.13 the world as thou canst; alas, thou hast business enough, and enough to set right all accompts between thy
Redeemer and thy
soul; and having laid
Heb. 6.1a good foundation of repentance from dead works, and of
faith towards God, reserve a jealous eye over thine
unexperienced heart, lest, at any time, that make the
presentPsal. 30.6, 7. John 5.14 Psal. 85.5peace of thy conscience, a snare, and
occasion unto
future security: In a word,
Phil. 2.12work out thy salvation with fear and trembling: for
Heb. 10.26 if thou sin
wilfully after thou hast received the knowledge of the truth, thy
last errour will be
worse then
Mat. 12.45 thy
first. Be not wearyGal. 6.9of well-doing: God
Jude 24. is
able to keep thee from falling; follow him, and follow
Num. 14.24 him
fully; turn unto him
withPsal. 119.2 Jer. 24.7thy whole heart: and the Lord
perswade thee so to do, as by
[Page 90]others,
so by these following MOTIVES.
MOTIVE.
Motive 1. I.
The Duty incumbent: Many would accept
of life, did they fancy the
Luk. 1.74, 75.terms: the
stone whereat they
stumble, is, not God,
severity, but Gods
1 The. 4.3.Will: they are jealous, not of his
fierce wrath, but of his
goodPsal. 5.4. Rom. 12.1.pleasure; they would seek his
pardon, could they avoid his
Psal. 119.4commands: but, be not thou thus ignorant; Oh consider, that although
Joh. 13.30 Mat. 27.4, 5.Judas reject Christ still, and still expect damnation, yet still this
neglect of his doth no
Deut. 28.58 whit exempt him from
homage: Dispair is no
Mat. 25.27 Mas. 3.13, 14 acquittance from
duty: whether we be good or evil,
Mat. 4.10 Deut. 10.12, 20servants we are: Will we, nill we, God is
Jer. 5.22 Mal. 1.6 Prov. 16.4Lord over us, and we (whether we
1 Tim. 4.16save our selves or
perish) are
boundJer. 10.7.to obey him. Walk among all the
spirits in1 Pet. 3.19prison, those souls in hell that are now suffering torments there, they will all enform thee, that, had they
obeyed more, they had
suffered less. Were it utterly impossible for
Judas to escape condemnation, yet still it is his
prudence to be as guiltless as he may be: The reason is, God
Mat. 16.27rewardeth every one according to his works, whether his works be fruits
of faith unto holiness, or of
unbelief to unrighteousness. Were I a Reprobate, I would be beaten with as few stripes as I could: but the
1 Thes. 5.9 2 Tim. 1.7. Scripture offereth more grace.
MOTIVE II.
Motive 2.Mans perfection before his Fall: When our late Rebellions grew monstrous, and robbed us of the
K.
Charles the Second. Lam. 4.20breath of our Nostrils, forcing the
1 Sam. 9.20desire of our eyes to see many a sad day, and to
2 Tim. 2.3endure hardness beyond the seas: as
Mic. 7.8dark as his afflictions were, his
Isa. 62.3Diamond shined in the
thickest cloud, his
serene Majesty reserved a
lustre; how low soever he was brought in worldly exigencies, yet still he cherished within his royal bosome
the soul of a King: how deserted so ever, he did, and would,
live like a Prince. Imitate thou thy most exemplary Soveraign: Leave sordid actions unto Swine and Vermine, for thereunto they were
Gen. 3 14 2 Pet. 2.22 created; mean while, consider thou
thine extract; be not
mean-spirited, for thou art
highJudg 8.18, 21born. The
world was created
to serve thee, serve
Psal. 8.6. not thou the
world; neither become a
slave unto thy
lusts, for God
Gen. 1.26 made thee a
master of thine affections: during his innocency
Adam knew no sin; abhorre thou to be acquainted with it. God made thee for
Isa. 43.7himself, change not so great a
Master: He made thee
Eccl. 7.29 Deut. 32.5upright, do not thou
grow crooked: he made thee
Gen. 1.31 27.good, be not thou
evil: thou didst resemble the King thy Father once, renew in thee the
beauty2 Cor. 3.18.of his Image; strive after
Holiness, because he
1 Pet. 1 15 Mat. 5.48. is
holy; after
perfection, because he is
perfect: affect to be like so
heavenly a Father, wear his
Righteousness,
[Page 92]tread in his
steps; follow him
Eph. 5.1 Phil. 2.15 as a dear child. How great soever thy fall is
1 Cor. 15.22 in
Adam, remember thou from whence thou art fallen: Let the world confess that
Alexander is indeed the son of the
Macedonian Philip: I say, in all thy Tran
[...]actions,
rememberEccl. 12.1thy Creatour; AdamLuk. 3.38 was the
Son of God.
MOTIVE III.
Motive 3Mans Fall in Adam: if thou perish, thou
Esth. 4.16 canst but
perish. In a small Orchard of mine,
At the Parsonage in
Burton on the
Hill. (2) Psal. 148.7, 8 Jer. 4.11, 12 the high winds (1661/2.
Feb. 18th.) blew up a fruit-tree, tearing the very
roots from the stump; although it was blown quite up, and was separated wholly from the roots, with much ado, I planted it again: for why? it may (nay it
Septemb. 1662. Psal. 148.7, 9 doth) again
take root downward, and bear fruit upward; if not, it can be but
Ezek. 15.3cast into the fire for fuel: In like manner, be it, that
Isa 5.24 thy
blossom go up as dust, and thy root as rottenness; yet still the
fire can but
devour thee as stubble, the
flame can but
consume thee as chaff. I say, conclude it altogether impossible to escape
Everlasting burnings; it is but trying (though:) Even, then, when
Eccles. 8.11 sentence of death hath been passed, irrevocably passed, I have, at our
Assizes, seen a condemned Malefactor begging for his life.
YetJonah 3.4forty days, and Nineveh
shall be destroyed; but
Jonah 3.5 who can tell that? God may be better then his word.
Behold now1 Kin. 20.31we have heard that the kings of
[Page 93]Israel are merciful kings; peradventure, the now king of Israel may pardon a provoking enemy; O Lord, thine inexcusable Offendor saith,
I pray thee let me live. Why2 Kin. 7.3sit we here until we die? if we sit down content with that small pittance of provision which
Adam left, the Famine will consume us; now, therefore, let us fall into the hands of the all-sufficient God; if he save us alive, we shall live;
if he kill us, we can but die.
MOTIVE IV.
Gods forbearance.Motive 4. Ere we can bury our dead out of our sight, such is our affection, we rub, we rouze, we stir, we
Conclamatum est. chafe the breathless body, to wit, if by any means our friend may recover life before he go hence, and be no more seen: just thus dealeth thy merciful God with thy soul: thou
Psal. 7.11 hast
provoked him every day, and every day he hath
waitedIsa. 30.18, 65.2to be gracious; his
sentence though
Jer. 4.12 Eccles. 8.11pronounced, is not
executed: between thee and death, there is scarcely
one step; nevertheless God hath not
given thee over to that
death, (I mean that which enumerateth all the curses due unto thy sins,
death eternal;) True, thy life is as
Gen. 47.9 1 Cor. 7.29short as
evil; and although short,
far spent, yet quite spent it is not. Thoroughout the whole year the
Malva horaria hath but one single hour wherein to blossom; and from the beginning of ages, unto all eternity, thou hast no more space wherein to bring forth the
fruits
[Page 94]of saving faith, then is the
short remainder of
Psal. 95.7 6.5 88.11 Eccles. 11.3 9.10 John 11.9 9.4 1 Thes. 5.5 thine uncertain hour, the
fag end of thy fleeting days: should this last
scantling of thy
mis-spent life bring forth no blossom, confess I must, there would then remain no way for thine escape: then (indeed) thy sad soul would be troubled, perpetually troubled,
everlastingly troubled, troubled so long as
conscience, and
horror, and
darkness, and
brimstone, and
torments, and
hell, and
devils, and an
avenging God shall endure! The patient God he fore-knows all this: and, fore-knowing all these Judgements to come, such is his goodness, he hath
inched out thy
Job 21.17wasted candle unto this very minute; on purpose, that from this instant forward, thou mayest
2 Pet. 3.9redeem thy time and thy self. I say, God giveth unto thee
Rev. 2.21space to repent, though but a little space. Before thou return again unto the womb of the earth, thou,
Zarah like, dost but just
James 4.14 Gen. 38.28, 29thrust out thine hand; yet, rather then this
breach should be upon thee, thy Mediator imparteth unto thee his
scarlet thread: He
Rom. 2.4
[...] spareth unto thee
life natural, that thou mayest receive life
supernatural, even the life of
grace, and of
glory. RedeemEphes. 5.16the time, for thy days have been evil. While it is called today, let the goodness of thy God lead thee now, at last, unto repentance. Others make the continuance of their life, and health, an occasion of delays, until their
delayes on earth become
lamentation in hell; but,
[Page 95]what
Eccl. 9.10 thy soul findeth to do, that do thou presently:
One moment now, is worth
Psal. 83.11. a thousand
ages in the grave: Hell is full
of goodLuk. 13.24. 1 Cor. 9.24intentions: while
foolish Virgins go to fetch oyl, the Bride-grooms
Mat. 25.25.10door is shut: God will not be
Isa. 55.6 found in
thy time, but in his own;
present seasonsGal. 6.10 are
golden seasons; and
seldomRom. 13.11cometh a better: God hath put into thy hands
an opportunity to do good unto thy soul; improve this
Mat 25.27 Talent, and thy soul shall live. The eldest daughter of
unbelief is
Ezek. 16.49 Rom. 11.8 Isa. 56.10 Prov. 6.10 Mat. 25.26 Heb. 6.12 Amos 6.3sloath, and her
grand children are
delayes: on the other side,
Faith taketh up her bed, and walketh; faith
useth2 Pet. 1.5all diligence, and
diligence is the chiefest vertue which
Heb. 6.9accompanieth salvation; it seeth night
John 9.4 at
hand, it
Ibid. worketh
so long as day-light lasteth; it considereth there is
no labouring after we areEccles. 9.10gone to bed; it perceiveth no difference between
Time and
Opportunity: how
Rom. 13.11 much time of
present life, so much
opportunity for
future salvation: the
servant which would be found
Mat. 24.45faithful, the
Steward who would give up
Lur. 16.2 a
true accompt, the
debtour that would honestly
payMat. 18.26all he oweth, interpreteth Gods
forbearanceRom. 2.4 as a very
great kindness. What would
Dives,Luk. 16.28 what would
Judas give for the benefit of one only of those few hours which thy long-suffering God denieth unto them, but vouchsafeth unto thee?
TimeRev. 10.6shall be no more, is an alarm of whch any one
[Page 96]that hath ears to hear, cannot chuse but take notice; it is a
dooms-day alarm: Of all those
talents wherewith we sons of
Adam are entrusted, there it none of so
great moment,Mat. 25.24, 27 as is this
talent of time: It is the
purse, without which
Eph. 5.16 we can carry no money about us; every
dust of this
Eccl. 12.1 brittle
hour-glass is precious; they are dust, not of
sand, but of
gold; of these, what
foolish we let fall to the ground, God himself
Rev. 2.21 picketh up: I shall then manifest that
I know the things whichLuk. 19.42belong unto my peace, when I so compose, so deliver a Sermon, as
the last (for ought that I know) that ever I shall
2 Tim. 4.2. be suffered to preach; I, then, make a sanctified use of
divine patience, when I
read, hear, meditate, pray, &c.
Eph. 6.18 as watchfully as if I should be never allowed to
read, hear, meditate, or put
up petitions any more. If any Mercy can melt thy
stony heart,Rom. 2 4 Gods forbearance will; it will
melt it into
fervent duties. The sincere Convert husbandeth hours unto the best advantage, and maketh
length of days, life
Rom. 2.7more abundant.
MOTIVE V.
Motive V.Gods Sentence. As sure as death,
in the grave there is (as I just now told thee)
no Redemption: when once
sentence is passed
Eccle. 11.3 Mat. 25.46 upon
examination had, there is then no
repealing. so soon as ever thy
farthingProv. 20.27 24 20candle is burnt out, thy soul, if it savoureth not sweet in heaven, it is cast into the
[Page 97]fire of hell, and all this
in a moment, in1 Cor. 15.52the twinkling of an eye, sooner then thou canst think of it: At this very instant, how immediately canst thou, (the image of Gods Omnipresence) how immediately canst thou think of hell, although hell be so great a distance off? how immediately can thy thoughts ascend even the highest heavens? Swift was that (last) thought of thine; but, thy
souls flight shall be swifter then was thy last
thought. Man (for want of consideration) wasteth hours, and minutes;
theDau. 7.9ancient of days doth not so: Unto him,
who inhabiteth eternity, every little time is so precious, that in less space then the space of one moment, he dispatcheth the soul from this
prison of flesh, unto his
high Court of Justice; and again from
his high Court of Justice, unto the place of
execution, or of
glory, (as Justice shall give sentence:) I say, thy breath of life once expired, thy
winged soul is allowed no
time at all
to look back, (no) it forthwith
appeareth before the judgement2 Cor. 5.10seat of God, and from thence forthwith unto the
joys, or
miseries, by order, appointed: Thy
flesh indeed, that is dispensed with until the
generalJohn 6.40Assizes; but (her
Proxie) thy
spirit that
giveth her appearance upon the very
first day of the Term. While thy breathless bosom is yet warm (either for thee, or against thee)
sentence is pronounced: I therefore again exhort, that thou wouldest make thy peace with thy God while
[Page 98]life, nay while health continueth; for,
with thy dying body dyeth all
hopes of future repentance; When
death is once
come, opportunity is
gone; Opportunity is therefore
gone, because
Judgement is
come.Motive 6.
MOTIVE VI.
Death approaching: it stealeth upon thee while thou sleepest: Couldest thou return into thy first Infancy, and thence begin
1 Cor. 9.24 the race that is set before us, thine advantage were little enough, either for the running of a race so long, or for the obtaining of a prize so high; but, alas, a great part of thy life is already consumed; and already consumed in vanity; thou art almost out of breath, before thou hast, at all, buckled
Luke 12.35 thy self to thy work: The
Affairs which thou in this thy pilgrimage must of necessity perform, are exceeding great; but,
exceedingGen. 47.9small is that
space of time wherein thou must disspach them: although thy duties are not easily
compassed, thy life is quickly
Psal. 39.5spanned: thy life is, at longest, but a
winters day; thine employment is the business of a whole age: of this thine employment an accompt thou must give; but how soon,
Act. 1.7 it is not for thee to know: Thou seest on every side many much younger then thy self, called away to give up their accompts; and of them none so unexpectedly as those who were
the healthiest persons: Such as least look for him, meet their
Mat. 24.44 Lord first; if ever he
Rev. 3.3 come upon thee as a thief, it is then when
[Page 99]time stealeth from thee to thy disprofit: rather then death should
overtake1 Thes. 5.4 thee,
meet it;
die daily, if thou wouldest live for ever: if thou wouldest not
forget thy self,Deut. 32.29remember thy last end; if at any time thou art more unprepared to give up thy last accompt then other, at that time above all others
look for, and hasten unto the coming2 Pet. 3 12 of the day of thy God; if in that day thou wouldest be found
faithful, in this thy day abide
watchful; persevere in well doing, if thou wouldest
endure unto the end; redeem thy time; if thou wouldest enjoy thy Redeemer; and if thou wouldest not fear death,
fear God.
MOTIVE 7.
Motive 7. A seventh Motive inviteing thy soul to hold fast that which is good, is thy
natural insufficiency: At thy first Creation there was in thee the spirit
Gen. 1.26 of a God; the light of that spirit
Adam quenched, and (in
Adam) thou: In baptism, the same spirit entered into a Covenant with thee; the same spirit thou hast again
grieved, and
quenched: none of all his
mighty workings have prevailed upon thy heart;
carnally minded thou hast been,
spiritually minded thou wouldest not be: Of all those graces which the holy Spirit of God may justy call for, thou canst not
produce one! Consider now, thou hast failed of
Furor est post omnia perdere naulum. his saving gifts; wilt thou render the common gifts of that bountiful spirit useless too?
the more ungrateful thou hast been in rejecting
[Page 100]the
one, the more thankful thou shouldest be in making a benefit of the other;
the greater want thou findest of that sufficiency which thou mightest have had from God,
the greater reason thou hast to
plow up the fallow ground of thy heart, that thou mayest
sow to the spirit; if thou hast been so unfaithful that God would not adventure with thee his
ten talents; be so trusty, that God may not repent him of that
one talent now in thy hands; or, if thou hast embesled that
Talent, yet, at least, restore unto God his
napkin: having robbed thy Master of his
moneys, do not keep from him his
purses too: thou hast cut off thy
Jer. 10.23legs, therefore use
Psal. 25.12 Hos. 6.3crutches; the more thou hast
dulled thine
Eccl. 10.10axe, the more pains thou must take in
hewing; thou hast
blunted the
edge of the spirit: it concerneth thee to make the best use thou canst of thine
affections, thy
memory, and thine
understanding; the more
graceless thou appearest, the more thou art obliged to use
all means of grace: the Word of God is
two-edged; as I cannot hope for
salvation, without the help of Gods Spirit, so neither can I
Pro. 1.23 Luke 11.13. Rom. 10.17 expect the help of Gods Spirit, unless I wait for it in the use of means: I
Luk 16.11, 12 Mat. 25.23, 28 must be faithful in my natural abilities, if I would be entrusted with spiritual. Beside,
GodLuk. 1.53.29filleth the hungry with good things; the more empty thy vessel, the more capacious it is to receive the
2 Kin. 4.6 ointment of the holy One; and the
poor in spirit, wax
rich in grace.
MOTIVE VIII.
Thy natural averseness. There is no such
Trewant as the natural man;
Motive 8.Judas will rather
hang himself, then delight in his Masters pleasure: but, first,
meer shame will reduce thee from this
ingratitude: no love for thy
father? nor love for thy
Redeemer? nor love for thy
preserver? fie! fie, for shame!
the oxeIsa. 1, 3knoweth his owner, and the dog, at thy heels, his master. Secondly, Let thy heart alone, and thou
1 Cor. 2.14 wilt love thy God less next day, then thou wilt to morrow, and less to morrow then to day thou dost. Thirdly, Thou must not
follow, but
Col. 3.1lead thine affections; we force our selves to delight in such
diets, such
exercises, such
employments as most suit, not with our
pleasure, but with our
real good. Fourthly, What thanks is it, if we place our affections upon that whereunto we are
of our selves addicted? but, herein we know that we love our God, if we
denyMat. 16.24our selves, that we may love him. Lastly, remove thine ignorance, and thy dis-affection is removed; once see the
beauty of holiness,Exod. 15.11 and be out of love with it, if thou canst; thou wilt therefore love God, because God is glorious in holiness, thy Lord most holy.
MOTIVE IX.
Motive 9. A ninth Motive which may stir up
thy mind to follow God fully, is thy
desperate guilt. The
whole need not the
Physitian, but, thou dost: such a sinner as thou art, may well
cry God mercy all the days of his life;
[Page 102]He that hath
wallowed in so much
mire as thou hast done, hath great reason to wish
Ezek. 36.25 for clean waters; who should thirst after
sanctification, if thine
Aethiopian skin should not? the
Leopards spots are white to thine: if the
blood of the Lamb can make thy
crimson sins whiter then snow, surely, thou hast cause sufficient to
bath in that
warm blood! thou hast sinned so
prodigally against heaven, and against God, that, it is the best of thy skill to make benefit of
Christ merits; Then, then the holy Angels will
Luk. 15.7. rejoyce indeed, when they see such a
lost creature as thou hast been,
take the kingdom of heaven by violence, and main force.
MOTIVE.
Motive 10. X. A tenth particular which helpeth thine unwearied soul to take the kingdom of heaven by violence, is the
present evil world: viz. unless it were better then it is; thou wilt no more
Jam. 1.27 dirty thy self with it; the
cares thereof may
choak such as love them, but thee they drive unto
1 Pet. 4.19thy faithful Creator; to him that endured temptations in the
wilderness, Canaan is sweet:
pleasures upon earth may ensnare fools; they only mind thee of thy
masters joys; thou translatest
the whole book of nature into a
book of grace, well knowing, that
the things which are seen are transitory; but
the things which are not seen, are eternal.
MOTIVE XI.
Motive 11. The next particular serving to awaken thee unto righteousness, is the
[Page 103]corruption of thine old man: For, first, while
Gal 5.17thy flesh is contrary to thy spirit, his thou
Rom. 6.16 art unto whom thou
yieldest obedience; and if it was thy
Rom. 8.6.death to be carnally minded; to be spiritually minded is a sign of life. Again, sometimes
a2 Cor. 12.7buffet or two doth
Saint Paul a kindn
[...]ss;
2 Cor. 12.9 while the
flesh1 Pet. 2.11warreth against thy soul, thy soul is
Deut. 8.2 Judg. 2.21, 22 3.2 kept upon her guard:
Rome is not secure, so long as
Carthage is standing: nay, opposition strengthneth the prevailing party; as
2 Sam. 3.1Sauls rebellions established
David in his Throne; for
infirmities of nature excite the
power of grace: Corruption is
flesh, and
Isa. 31.3 not
spirit.
MOTIVE XII.
Motive 12. The
roaring lion at this instant seeking to devoure thee: Among too too many Ministers, who, during our late detestable rebellions, were most reproachfully tossed out of their livelyhoods; one I knew, who
Mr.
Vade of
Odington in
Glocester-shire would full often,
with indignation enough, boast himself a person more beholding unto
Committee-men then unto all the kinred which be had; his riddle was, while he kept house in his Parsonage,
diseases, cares and
debts grew upon him; but, so soon as the
Committee had once for ever
sequestred (from Him) his
Parsonage, they, (from that time forward)
eased him of his
debts by disposing his
fifths for their payment; they
cured him of his
disease, while want of a horse made him walk away his
Gout;[Page 104]and, withall, they
freed him from his
cares, for he had now no
worldly thing to care for: (bear with me) the condition is thine; I may seriously affirme that, next unto God himself, this
Matt. 6.13 13.39.evil one is (although full
Esa. 10.7. sore against his will) the very best friend whom thou hast in the world; if thou hast but
eyes of understanding
in thy head, this I will clear unto thee in three particulars. The Devil
Eph. 6.12. 1 Pet. 5.8.befriendeth thee, first,
By deterring from sin; Ah, Sir, this
Bug-bear at the
gate will make thee
1 Tim. 3.6 7. keep
within dores; the saucer eyes of this
spright will make thee look unto thy self; espie once his
cloven foot, and adventure
Act. 24.16. abroad if thou darest. Secondly,
By Temptations; thou wilt not trust
a reconciled enemy; The Devil is so
Eph. 6.11 2 Cor. 2.11 well known, that none of his chaff can catch old birds; if he begin to
tempt, he will make thee glad to
cling unto thy father; Thy fear of this
Pursevants ArrestHeb. 4.16 will make thee take
Sanctuary; the more stratagems this
subtle creature useth to
2 Tim. 2.26entice thee toward
hell, the more thy holy jealousies will draw thee toward heaven; and all the while this Avenger lasheth thee
1 Kin. 12.11 with
Scorpions, heGal. 3.24schooleth thee unto Christ. Thirdly,
Ephes. 6.11by wrestlings: carnal
1 Pet. 2.11 lusts war against the soul; but we
wrestle not against flesh and
blood alone; these are no equal match for him that
Psal. 23.4 27.12 undertaketh to be
strong in the Lord; that is a
Heb. 22.4 Sine periculo seiget ludus. dull skirmish which hazardeth
[Page 105]no
blood: Surely thou shalt see what thy servant can do, saith the
1 Sam. 28.2 Warriour. As the Martyr
Juliano kissed the
step whereon he stood to suffer death; so thou, when valiant, wilt kiss the
turf whereon thou standest to
fight thy Lords battel. Glad is
David, if he may be but allowed to deal with
1 Sam. 17.32 a
Goliah: if
JetherJudg. 8.20 fear
Zebah, and
Zalmunna, it is because he is yet a youth; a
Gideon will make make them his
Judg. 8.21 ornament.
MOTIVE XIII. To omit many others,
Motive 13. the last Motive which now presseth, why thou shouldest
return: why, if thou return,
thou shouldest return unto the Lord; and why, if thou return unto the Lord,
thou shouldest return unto him with thy whole heart, is,
Thecompare Ex. 7.13 with Job 23.16. Gen. 19 11. with 21.19. Numb. 22. v. 25 with
[...] 31. 2 King. 6.20,
[...]: 18 17. Luk. 24.16, 31 & John 20.14 with Dan. 3.25 Deut. 29.4. with 2 Tim. 2.21 Deut. 5.29 with Isa. 59.1, 2
& sim. 6.9.power of God. Whence was it, that, heretofore, what evil thou wert loth to commit
in the sight of man, that thou couldest boldly perpetrate before the
face of the
Gen. 16.13.39.9ever-present God? Whence was it, that the very same affections of thine which have been
Phil. 3.19 so mindless of
spiritual blessings, have been so inordinate unto
vile lusts? or, that the
same understanding of thine which is
so wiseRom. 3.11, 18. in the
things of this world, is so far
to seek in the
things of a better world? If thou knowest not whence this is, I will resolve thee; the thing is of God,
viz. from the power of his justice: Now, the same God which
can in justice leave thee to thy
[Page 106]foolishness so far as to make
thee fearRom. 3.18man, more then the
face of the
most holy: The same God
can in mercy bring unto thee
thy right senses, and make thee
fear to do evil; if for mans sake, for
GodsJohn 5.9 Jer. 5.22sake much more: The same God
which could suffer thine affections to go awhoring after their shame,
Psal. 25.12can place them upon the things above: and the same God which suffered thy
brains to weary themselves in studying how to
ensnare thy self in the world, the same God
can, when he shall so please, make thee
Psal. 51.6wise unto salvation. True,
2 Cor. 3.5 were there
not a power in God able to give unto thee, what he expecteth from thee, there were then some cloak for thy
back-slidings: but the same God which
Ezek. 18.32biddeth thee turn, is
ableJer. 31.18 Lam. 5 21to turn thee; and therefore he
Prov. 1.23reproveth thee to this end, that
through his strength, thon mayest turn unto him. The same God which
calleth thee unto2 Pet. 3.9repentance, can
Act. 5.31give repentance, and therefore he
Hag. 1.5 Rev. 2.5instructeth thee to consider thy ways, that thou mayest
by his help gain repentance: The same God which
requirethDeut. 28.58 thy fear, can
Jer. 32.40put his fear into thine inward parts; and therefore he
Deut. 4.10.17.19 Prov. 3.2 Psal. 19.7directeth thee to the Scriptures, that thou, by them, mayest learn to
Hos. 3.5fear the Lord and his goodness. The same God which
commandeth1 Joh. 3.23 thee to believe; can
Phil. 1.29give thee a power to believe, and therefore
Rom. 10.14instructeth thee, that faith cometh by hearing. The same God which
Eph. 5.18[Page 107]willeth thee to be filled with the Spirit, is able to
Joel 2.28pour out spirit upon all flesh, and therefore
adviseth thee howLuk. 11.13 Prov. 1.23 Gal. 3.5 thou shouldest obtain it. In a word, God who
Rev. 22.17would have thee come unto Christ, is able
Joh. 6.44to draw thee unto him; which that he may do, he
Mat. 17.5 Heb
[...]2.25calleth unto thee from heaven; and a
John. 1.37 9.38 smaller invitation then that by far hath served to make
others deny themselves, and follow Jesus. Wouldest thou
Num. 23.10have heaven drop into thy mouth? open thy mouth wide, and it
Psal. 81.10 will so; not
Mat. 7.21 Qui sicit te sine te, non servabit te sine te. else.
Wherefore, O thou, who hast so
Rom. 9.32, 33 dangerously
stumbled at the rock of offence, that I have hithertoGal. 4.11stumbled at thy fall: thou, gone so far
Joh. 13.30 from the
person speaking in my Text, that I have
left my Text it self
to follow thee: thou whom I found with
Judas, but would bring back to
Jesus; (with tears I ask thee) What shall I do at the great and terrible day of the Lord? Shall I call God to witness,
that thyHos. 13.9 2 Pet. 3.9 1 Thes. 1.10 5.9perdition is of thy self? Shall I call
Judas to witness, that thy
damnation isJoh. 3.19just? or may I with
Luk. 15.7holy Angels, joy at thy conversion? Thy life may end before to morrow; yet, as short as thy life is, (before it doth end) know, One drop
of the Lambs blood is able to
dissolve even thine
1 Pet. 1.2adamant. The Word of thy God is aJer. 23.29hammer sufficient to deal with thy
Psal. 19.7nether-milstone; it can make it a
hewen stone, it can carve it into several
Mal. 3.17Jewels, into
Jewels engraven after the similitude
[Page 108]of thy
2 Cor. 3.18Redeemer. Destroy not thou thatRom. 14.15soul for which Christ died.
For my part,
what1 Kin. 19.20have I done unto thee? if a
greater then Elijah hath cast his
mantle of righteousness upon thee: WhatJoh. 13.17. Eccles. 9.10thou dost, do quickly: sacrifie
1 Kin. 19.21 Rom. 12.1thy self unto him: minister unto him of thyLuk 8.3 Mat. 3.8substance, bring for him thy
Luk 23.56 Mat. 25.4 best
ointments: See
theLuk. 23.55. Joh. 5.39place where he is laid; lookMat. 28.1 Gal. 6.14toward his sepulchre, and while thou
Mark 16.4 Psal. 32.5 lookest, thou shalt find
the stone rolled amay, yea, as undoubtedly as
Mat. 11.28, 29, 30. John 6.37. thou
seekest Jesus who was crucified, so undoubtedly the good
Angel in my Text, the
person here speaking, Jesus whom thou seekest, shall number thee among his
beloved Disciples; and as he
comforteth them, so, with the same
affections, and in the very
same words, he shall
encourage thee.
Let not thy heart be troubled, believe in God, believe also in me; in my Fathers house are many Mansions.
THrough a neglect of
seeking the Lord whileIsa. 55 6 Psal. 95.7 2 Cor. 6.2 compared with Dan. 3.9.3. Mat. 7.7.22.29 John 5.39he may be found,2To be believers the unbeliever conceiveth
Mat. 25.24hard thoughts of his God: conceiving so
hard thoughts of his God, he
Luk. 19.20 24 unthankfully
wrappeth his talent in a napkin; at last,
forfeitingLuk. 19.26 that single talent for
want of use, he useth his napkin
Mat. 27.5for want of a halter. In stead of
ascending to heaven after Christ,
of rising to a lively hope in Christ, of
crucifying it self with Christ,
&c. the heart of
Judas could
Mat. 27.3 see Christ
condemned, and so
Mat. 27.5 leave him. Wherefore, Christ will leave the name of
Judas for
Isa. 65.15a curse unto his chosen. For, unto
Isa. 65.11 such as
forsake him, thus
Isa. 65.13 saith the Lord,
Behold, my servants shall eat, but ye shall be hungry; behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty; behold my servants shall rejoyce, but ye shall be ashamed: behold, theyIsa. 65.14that for sake the Lord, shall cry for sorrow of heart, they shall howl for vexation of spirit: but, unto
You in my Text, unto you his
constant followers, he saith,
Ye believe in God, believe also in me: In my Fathers house are many Mansions.
Which words, as they are
Vide, sis versionem Persicam.all spoken in a breath, so they do all breath out
one, and the same consolation. This Gospel is a
kingdom of heaven in an unexpected sense. Look up unto the heavens; in them, ye see one glory of the
stars, another
glory of the Moon, another glory of the
Sun; yet all these together, help to make up but one Heaven: So,
look down upon my Text: in it, ye see the
tryal of afflictions, the
exerctse of faith, and the
expectation of glory; yet do all these make up
but one comfort. The
Tabernacles of God, the
Son of God, the God and
Father of Mercies, are all of them brought within this
Text, purposely to ease the
Disciples hearts.
Object.Object. Though it be
Isa. 65.14 promised,
My servants shall sing for joy of heart, even then when we expect that
Isa. 51.11sorrow and mourning should flee away, we are forced to break forth
Job 30.26 with
Job, When I looked for good, then evil came; and when I waited for light, then came darkness.
Answ. As there is no denial,
Answer.thatAct. 14.12through much tribulation, we must enter into the kingdom of heaven: so it must be confessed, that
Isa. 35.10The ransomed of the Lord shall obtain joy and
[Page 111]gladness. While Christ adviseth,
Let not your heart be troubled, he presumeth,
Dr. Sibs
Serm. in locum. that
troubles were nigh; and nigh they were; many already did, and more
Erasmus, Tr
[...]inus, Marloratus, Maldonatus, Rupertus, Gorraaus, Jansenius,
&c. in locum. shortly would press, and
press heavily upon their hearts: whence ariseth,
‘
DOCTRINE I. viz. Even the hearts of Christs Chosen Disciples are not exempted from troubles in
Dr. S bs ubi supra. this world.’
But, while, against these sorrows of this
world, he enjoyneth,
Let not your heart be troubled; there ariseth another
instruction which
rolleth away the
burden of the former: namely, this,
‘
DOCTRINE II. Even great afflictions may not trouble a chosen Disciples heart.’
1. That, even,
the hearts of Christs chosen Disciples are not exempted from troubles in this life, sad experience evinceth;
one
Mat. 6.34
day telleth another of this truth: our
whole
Job 14.1
life, the
whole
Joh. 16.33
world, constantly afford witnesses of this complaint.
2. On the other side, since
Heb. 12.11
no chastening, for the present, seemeth joyous, but grievous; seeing, as a
Prov. 27.3
stone, so,
1 Pet. 1.6 1 Sam. 25.37
affliction, is
heavy; it shall be my care, to ease you of your griefs; and to remove, if not the
stone it self, yet a great part of its
heavinesse.
Wherefore, not questioning the former
Doctrine, the
Doctrine implied: I shall prosecute the
later, the Doctrine expressed: while I
First,
The Method.
State what
Doctrine I would propose.
Secondly,
Prove the
Doctrine which I state.
Thirdly,
Apply the
Doctrine which I prove.
There be many that say unto us,Psal. 4.6who will shew us any good? but,
Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us. Beloved, let not my
weaknesse be your
discouragement: although I of my self
2 Cor. 4.7 cannot
turn your
sorrow into joy, or your
mourning into
gladnesse, the
good Angelin my Text now speaking by me
Rom. 10.17 can; Where the word is,
the Word of a God, although the voice be
the voice of a man, yet if that voice speak,
dry bonesEzek. 37.4, 7.may live. Upon occasion, other Disciples as well as you once asked among themselves,
Mar. 16.3, 4Who shall roll away the stone from the Sepulchre? And when they looked, they saw the stone rolled away: the like may ye, if our God shall now vouchsafe to sanctifie unto you this Truth, namely,
That even great afflictions may not trouble a believers heart. I say;
‘
DOCTRINE.1 Even great afflictions may not trouble a believers heart.
The Doctrine
stated.viz.’
Though, during this life, sound believers are not exempted from great afflictions, yet those great
[Page 113]afflictions may by no means trouble their heart.
Object. At this we already stumble: What?
Object. if the
righteous perish, may we not
Isa. 57.1lay it to heart? When great afflictions befall us, may not we well be troubled? If
the Lord strike, should not
Jer. 5.3 man
grieve? Must we be
stupid, must we be
Stoical when griefs are upon us?
Answer. Questionless,
Answer. we
Mic. 6.9 ought to
hear as well
the rod, as
him who hath appointed it: this
[...] forbiddeth no such
laying to heart, it requireth no such
heedlesness. I say, this Text prohibiteth, not a
reasonable sense, but a
Rev. 21.8distrustful fearfulnesse; not a
moderate care, but an
2 Cor. 7.10unprofitable astonishment: [...]Phil. 4.6 [...],
Be careful for nothing: this
[...] signifieth a
carking care, a care not
furthering, but
hindering duties.
I would have you1 Cor. 7.32 [...]without pensivenesse. Let not your hearts be [...]. Luk. 21.34overcharged, weighed down
with cares. So here,
[...],
Let not your heart be disturbed; let not your fountain of right reason be
mudded; make not a
Tartarus, make not a
hell of your
heart: While our Saviour here saith,
Let not your heart be troubled, he
v. 27. explaineth
L. Brugensis ad variant. Lectiones Lat. notae. himself,
[...],
neither let it be dismayed.
Thus resolved; I trust, the longer while our
troubles have stuck by us, the sooner we
[Page 114]shall be established in our
present truth, which is;
‘
DOCTRINE: Even great Afflictions should not perplex a believers heart.’
Not to repeat what ye receive from
Dr.
Donne his LXXIII. Serm. and Dr.
Sibs his two Sermons on this Text. others,
That even great afflictions may not perplex a true Believers heart, I shall endeavour to prove unto you from within the
confines of the
Text in hand. I shall endeavour to clear it unto you,
1.
2Negatively,
The Doctrine proved.
from the
last closing of my Text.
2.
Affirmatively: from the
first entrance of it.
1.
1Negatively from
v. 2.
Negatively.if it were not so, I would have told you.
Whether ye supply
Dan. Heinsii Exer. i at. in locum. [...].
Or whether, ye accept
Thus Regia Biblia Hispan. Tho. Mo
[...]tfortius.
MSS. Alexand. Nonnus.
MSS. Cantabr. & Sixtus Quintus. [...], without a point before
[...].
Or whether
Thus Tremellius,
and to him assenteth Lud. de Dieu in locum. with an
interpunction, [...].
Or whether ye reject both the
interpunction, and the
[...] too,
Thus the Version
[...]s Arah, ut & Lat. Vulgat. [...] —
Or whether, (as we in our best
English[Page 115]Translations do) ye
Thus Erasmus, Piscator, Ro. Stephanus, drias Montanus, Beza, Vers. Syr. Grotius. reject the
[...], but make sure of the
interpunction, [...] —
To omit several
Such as the
Aethiop. and
Pe sick.Versions, I, in short, conclude,
Whether, with some, ye
paraphrase the words thus,
There is in heavenHammond in locum.room enough for both you and me, so that I need not tell you of my going to prepare a place for you.
Or, whether ye lay aside
Paraphrases, and follow the
various readings in a nearer sense: as,
In vainLud. de Dieu, ubi supro.should I go to prepare a place for you, could I not assure you there are in my Fathers house many Mansions. Or,
There areHeinsius, ubi supra.already prepared in my Fathers house many Mansions, else I had told you that I go, &c. Or,
IuArias Montaaus, Erasimus, Bez
[...], Piscator, G otius,
and (
as Dr. Donne
saith)
the Church
of England,
&c.my Fathers house are many Mansions: if it were otherwise, I would not conceal it, I would have told you: for I who will not leave you ignorant, go,
&c.
If it were not so, I would have told you.
Whether ye examine the
variantesVide sis, Waltoni Biblia Polyglotta.lectiones: whether ye follow the most obvious opinions of most Interpreters: or whether ye keep strictly to the last and best copy and sense too. This one phrase from the mouth of Jesus Christ our Lord, (this)
I would have told you, Is Law from Zion, Statute-Law, standeth a good, and a most undeniable proof.
From these few words,
If it were not so, I would have told you, that
EnglishAct. 14.12 S.
Paul of
Dr.
Donn.[Page 116]ours, deduceth
Ubi sapra. a Standard whereby to measure
1 John. 4.1 all Doctrines.
Judge, therefore,
By the mouth of no one of all his servants in the
Old Testament: in the
New Testament, neither by his servants, nor by himself, did the Lord Jesus, at any time, either
expresly, or
implicitly say,
He would have great afflictions perplex believers hearts: Wherefore the
constant silence of the Lord Christ, calleth out aloud; and giving unto this truth his free assent, most undoubltedly assureth every one among us, that, in as much as
Jesus Christ our Lord, requireth no such
Isa. 1.12 matter from our hands,
No afflictions how great soever, may at all perplex a believers heart. Thats my first proof.
My second
Proof is from
verse the first,
2Affirmatively.Let not;1From
verse first &c.
Throughout this whole Context these Disciples of the Lord Jesus
were, and
were to be under great and
sore tryals: All this while how doth this
captain of their salvation lead them? How doth their
Lord and Master tutor them?
Answ. He telleth them what they must accompt upon: he forewarneth them how that,
In the world they mustJoh. 16.33expect trouble; in the world they must
2 Tim. 1.8partake of the afflictions of the Gospel; they must
2 Tim. 2.3endure hardness; must
2 Tim. 2.12suffer persecution; must
Mat. 16.24 in quem locum vide sis Casparum Sibelium.deny themselves: must
Luk. 9.23take up their daily
[Page 117]cross: But, may they at all disquiet? may they at all perplex their minds? No, (saith our blessed Saviour)
FearRev. 2.10none of all these evils: TakePh
[...]l. 4.11, 12 1 Pet. 5.7 Mat. 6.31 Luk. 12.11nothought; Possess yourPh
[...]l. 21.19souls in patience: and, however ye speed,
Let notJoh. 14.27your heart be troubled.
My Brethren, of the clearness of any truths whatsoever, greater evidence hath no man then this, the
[...], the
precept, the
command, the
testimony, the
authority of (Him who is
the wisdom and the
truth; even of) Jesus Christ our Lord. Wherefore, I beseech you, be your tryals never so great, be the removal of a near friend
never so afflicting, yet, remember the words which the Lord hath spoken unto you,
Let not your heart be troubled. While ye
draw nearMat. 28.1 toward
the Sepulchre, (I beseech you) take notice,
that theJohn 20.1stone is taken away: take notice that it is
Mat. 28.2rolled back by the
good Angel in my Text: nay, cast an eye again, and having
Luk. 24.2found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre, behold how this Angel
sitteth upon thatMat. 28.2stone. That is the next,
viz. uponwhat ground, for what
reason it is, that our most compassionate Redeemer will not here allow no not any afflictions, how great soever, to
perplex his Disciples hearts.
But, ere ever I can bring forth my
Reasons, I must remove one more
stone at which some few are (peradventure) willing to
stumble.
Quest.
Dub. If
I would have told you, standeth a most
undeniable prohibition; then, what
Statute-Law have you for
Bowing at the name of Jesus; for
Bowing towards the East, and (to instance in no more) for
placing Tapers upon the Altar?
Answ. 1.
Solut.Law from Zion: which, therefore, because it nowhere declareth these practises
contrary to Gods revealed will,1 Cor. 6.12 See also, Cases of conscience about things indifferent.
1662. by an indifferent hand. alloweth them to be
lawful.
Answ. 2. Thou canst not say that they oppose
Decency and
Order: for, the most learned
Fathers of our Church, to whom it appertaineth
Tit. 1.5 1 Cor. 14.40 11.34 to determine what doth, and what doth not make for
Dececcy and Order, do, if not enjoyn, yet allow them, especially in
Cathedrals.
Answ. 3 Thou canst not say,
We haveTit. 1.16no such custom neither the Churches of God; for, our
learned Fathers receive these practices from
Primitive Antiquity.
Answ. 4. Suppose
Genu-flection first arose from a mis-interpreting of
Phil. 2.10. Suppose bowing toward the East, proceeded from as gross a mistake of
Zech. 6.12. Suppose wax
[Page 119]candles were originally placed upon the
Lords Table in imitation of
Jewish, yea of
heathenish Rites. This notwithstanding, these
customes being now received, may each of them have, at
least, a blameless continuance: for,
First, what
evil is it, if a Christian (if a sincere Christian)
bow
Eph. 3.14
his knees to the Lord Jesus so often as he pleaseth?
A Similitude used by way of illustration.
solemnly in words at length, to petition God for a blessing every time throughout the day wherein thou occasionally drinkest, would probably not well
consist with the duties of thy Calling: thou art therefore the more to be
pardoned, nay,
the more to be commended, if, (as a pledge of thy
Thankfulness throughout the whole following day) thou address thy self to the God of thy
blessings, at the first time every day wherein thou drinkest. Just so,
sincere Christians which bow at the name of Jesus, have an
equal reverence for
See learned
Mede upon Mat. 6.9.
viz. his Sanctification of Gods name.
ever
Attribute of God; but seeing they cannot so
conveniently express this reverence every time any
divine Attribute of God is mentioned. Look what reverence they would shew unto every name of their
gracious God, that they signifie so often as the
holy Jesus is named.
For the second: Where lieth the
evil, if he, who
Psal 95.6
worshippeth before the Lord his
Maker, bow in the most
See
Gr gory his Notes upon Zech. 6.12.3.8
convenient and usual manner which
Antiquity hath prescribed?
[Page 120]If, while he
boweth, thou wouldest stoop, we should have no occasion of complaints: that
stone would be
rolled away.
For the third: Why
Tit. 1.15 1 Cor. 9.19, 21 Rom. 12.18.14.22
Litigandi pruritus pessima Ecclesiae scabies: And by how much the more one affecteth to wrangle, by so much the lels he is a Christian. Bp.
Nicholsons Apology.
p.. 4.
art thou more
set on fire then are those
Tapers? They
wax not
enflamed, why dost thou? So long as these continue
unlighted, do not thou
burn thy fingers ends: rather busie them about this young
fancy[2] upon
[3]
Maria Hymenaeo.
Ʋxorem statuit
Joseph me ducere; jussit
Afferri taedas, O Hymenaee, tuas:
Praegnantem metuit
Joseph me ducere; latas
Accendi
We may receive most excellent
light for these
Tapers from the learned
Notes, and
Observations of Mr.
John Gregory of
Ch. Ch. Oxon. Cap. XXII. a Chapter justly entituled
Light.
Answ. 5. First, What our
Church speaketh
Constitutions, and Canons Ecclesiastical. 1603. Canon XXX. of the
use of the Cross, that may be applied to
bowing at the name of Jesus.
Secondly,
DanielDan. 6.10 from
Babylon, and
JonahJonah 2.7 from the belly of the
Whale worshipped as near as they could,
toward the Temple wherein
1 Kin. 8.42, 10 God appeared: Take therefore no scandal, if some Christians worship, as near as they can,
toward that part of the heavens, wherein they
Act. 1.11 1 Thes. 4.17 expect, that Christ at his next coming, shall appear. Custome, from hence
See Gregory ubi supra,
viz. cap.
XVIII. obtaineth, that thy
Church, thy
grave, (digged within that
Church) and thy
body (when placed within that
grave) do all
face the
East; and why nor a
Gen. 2.7living soul, as well as a
dead body? The same Jesus, whom
Malachi compareth to a
Sun, and
Mal. 4.2 others to a
rising Sun, is
The Chinois Ja
[...]i Schiller. praefat, in Uranograph. Christian, p
6. col.
2. the
bright morning Star: Worship him all ye Saints.Rev. 22.16
Thirdly, The
Tapers prepared upon the
Lords Table, tell us, that, we
Gentiles who
sat in darkness,Luk. 1.79see great light, saith
S. Jerom.
Answ. 6.
To the pure these are not only
blameless, but
profitable. Doth some one
bow toward the Altar? Look thouEccles. 5.1to thy feet when thou enterest the house of God. Do others
bow at the name of Jesus? At the
name of Jesus depart2 Tim. 2 19thou from iniquity. Are there
Tapers on the Altar? thouPsal. 18.28shalt light my candle, for me, O Lord my God; yea, except
Cathedral Clergy men be, as well
burning as
shining lights, Take they heed, lest
God remove theirRev. 2.5Candlestick out of his place, once more.
Answ. 7. These are rather
practised, then
enjoyned: Wherefore if yet thou deem these or the like
Ceremonies neither
expedient nor
comely; be
Jade 16.silent, be
Rom. 12.18 Phil. 3.16peaceable: Let not thy heart be troubled; these are no afflictions; if they were,
1. Reason from the troubles themselves.even great afflictions may not trouble thy heart, for these
Reasons.
Reason 1. From
the nature of the troubles: Let not you heart be troubled; for your grievances are but
1 Pet. 1.7.4.12tryals. Afflictions ariseJob 5.6not out of the dust; they are
1 Chron. 29 14 Psal. 39.9. Amos 3.6 ordered from above, and their use is
1 Cor. 3.21 Rom. 8.28 heavenly. A
heaviness, I
1 Pet. 1.6 grant, they have: and may, in that regard, be truly compared
1 Sam. 25.37 unto
[Page 123]stones, so apt they are to
Ibid.astonish: but (loe) these
stones, how great soever, are not
Rev. 6.16mountains to fall upon us, and
Rev. 9.6hide us from God: rather, they are
marble stairs to
Molleri praelect. in Psal. 120. lift us up by
steps, and by
degrees, while we approach
theHeb. 13.10Altar. So is it with our
tryals, as it is with our
grave-stones: in the grave there is
Psal. 6.5 no remembrance,
upon the grave there
Memoriae sacrum. is: Double is the use of a
tomb-stone; the
corruption of the body, that it
Mat. 23.27 burieth, but the
memory of the person, that it
Pro. 10.7 keepeth alive. Much after the same manner, these (great stones, these) heavy
afflictione, are cast upon us for two distinct purposes: they should
Psal. 119.67.71, 75 compared with 1 Cor. 9.27keep under our corruptions, but they should
Psal. 119.107 Heb. 12.11 James 1.12 advance our
duties too; they are brought not to
flatten, but to
1 Pet. 5.10quicken us: to our sins they are
Rom. 6.11 compared with Col. 3.5. Exod. 20.20sepulchres; but unto our
graces, they
Rom. 1634 Deut. 8.16 Gen. 22.18 are
Monuments: if once they be
sepulchres unto our
duties, then this
good Angel in my Text1 Cor. 10.13rolleth them away; but, where they are
Monuments of his
2 Cor. 12.9. power in our graces, there he
resteth, there he [23]
sitteth down upon them.
Reason 2.
2. Reason from the heart. From
theJer. 4.19seat of these troubles, the
heart: Let not your heart be troubled, because a
heart. Chirurgeons in their Anatomies phrase such, and such a part a
vessel: a
vessel for the brains, a
vessel for the urine, for the blood,
&c. Now he that fashioned
[Page 124]for himself all our limbs, while as yet there were none of them, he useth this language too. Mans
soul. body, and
1 Thes. 5.23spirit, they are
1 Pet. 3.7 2 Cor 4.7vessels in the hand of the Potter; this
vessel he formed for such and such uses, and for
Rom. 9.22 Prov. 23.26 none other intents or purposes whatsoever. I say, the
Psal. 2.9 1 Thes. 4.4whole man, much more the
Mat. 25.4heart, is a
vessel, a
vessel appointed, like those of the Temple, for
Pro 23.26Gods service; wherefore the heart may not at all be taken up
Luk. 21.34with cares: fill a heart with the
Hos. 7.7scalding waters of lust, or with the
Phil. 3.19muddy waters of an earthly mind, and what
Hos. 4.11 room can there be in that heart, for either
1 Joh. 3.3purity, or
Mat. 6.21heavenliness? So, fill a heart with
bitter waters of
2 Cor. 7.10unreasonable grief, or with the
unwholesome waters of
Isa. 7.9distrustful fears, and what room is there in that heart for the
exercise of faith? waters of affliction are of a
Job 33.16 Isa. 44.33 Hos. 5.15cooling, [...] 1.16clensing,Psal. 119.67healing nature, and the
heart should be a
vessel prepared to receive them, as
Eccles. 7.3 such.
Blessed are ye thatIsa. 32.20sow unto the spirit
besides all waters; for the
Spirit of God delighteth to
Pro 1.23move upon these; and it concerneth us that he findeth a
Eph. 4.30quiet habitation. Let neither
Jam. 1.4impatiency, nor
Mat. 8.26distrust, nor
Job 33.16 compared with Pro. 15.32 21.11insensibleness, neither
quench, nor
grieve in the least any motions of so holy a Spirit. If we would find our chastisements,
chastisements of peaee, let not the heart be troubled. That a second
Reason; as the heart
[Page 125]is the seat of the
vital spirits, so it should be the seat of
spiritual graces too: It is (at lest it should be) a vessel
2 Tim. 2.21 compared with Heb. 10.5 prepared for the
Col. 2.12 operations of God: It should be
filled not with
carefulness, but with the
Eph 5 18Spirit.
Reason 3.
3 Reason from
You.From you (your heart) Let not the heart be troubled, because
yours; because it is
as a vessel, so a
Isa. 66.20consecra
[...]ed vessel. As for the wicked,
the heart of the wickedPro 10.20is little worth, but the heart of a believer is a
Jer. 31.20dear heart unto her
Bridegroom: The heart of a believer is a
richMat. 25.4 Ephet. 3.19cabinet, which holdeth
vertu
[...]s more graceful then gems, graces more precious then jewels. The heart of a believer is a heart not taken up with the blood of the fabulous Duck at
Hales, no nor yet with the
blood of bulls, or of goats, but
Heb. 10.22 1 Cor. 2.2 Gal. 2 20 Acts 20.28 with the
blood of the sacrificed lamb; it carrieth within it self the
blood of the Lord Jesus. It is (I say) the
mansionVita est mansio animae in corpore, rectiùs spiritus in animâ,
say I. where the
spirit of God dwelleth, and is it fit (think you?) that such a
Temple as this? such a
Mercy-seat, as this, should be prophaned with
fears and
jealousies?4. Reason from God. with
cares, and with
destructive sorrows?
Reason 4.
From God Almighty; Let not your heart be troubled, for ye
believe in God. The true Christian hath a
Exod. 34.6 2 Chro. 30.9 Neh 9.17 Isa. 30.18, Psal. 84.11 86.15 116.5.145.8gracious God to believe in; an
all-knowing, a
merciful, an
Gen. 17.1all sufficient God to
believe in, and shall he not
endure affliction according to
theRom. 16.25 Eph. 1.19.3.28power of
[Page 126]God working mightilyCol. 1.29. in him? shall a believers heart stoop? should
such a man as NehemiahNehe 6.11flee? The Disciples were at the
Mark 16 5 first
affrighted with the sight of their
good Angel; but what
Mark 16 6 followed? There is (if ye mark it) there is a
good Angel in this
burningExod. 3.4. Dent. 33.16bush; Be not far off, O Lord, for trouble isPsal. 22.11hard at hand: Do thine
afflictions make thee
cry out? BePsal. 34.18.85.9 145.8of good chear: If once the
child cryeth, the
Nursing-mother runneth. If
troubles be upon us, be ye sure,
GodPsal. 46.1.is a present help in those
troubles. That a fourth.
Reason V. from
me also:Reason 5. From Christ.beleive also in me: Let not your heart be troubled; for ye have the
Act. 26.18.Lord Jesus to
beleive in. True,
no man can upon a well-grounded, and a well-experienced
2 Tim. 1.12 Knowledge
say that Jesus is1 Cor. 12.3the Lord, butMat. 3.17. 1 Tim. 3.16. John 6.44.by the Holy Ghost: neverthelesse, where once the Holy Ghost enableth to say of Christ,
My Lord, and my God, there the soul
Phil. 4.4.rejoyceth in this
Lord, as in
the horn of her
salvation. God revealeth much of his goodness in the
1 Chro. 29 14. Psal. 57.2workes of his
Common providence; thus the Roman
Seneca, the Greek
Aratus, and other Gentiles saw that the
Lord was
good, and that his mercy endureth for ever; More of his goodnesse he revealeth in
as in Esa. 41.10.13, 14 his
word of promise: five several times is that one promise repeated,
I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. But the goodnesse of God is,
Hos. 3.5 most of all, revealed
[Page 127]in his
ownJoh. 1.18.14.9, 10, 11Son; in him are2 Cor. 1.20all the promises Yea, and Amen; for, a
Son (ye know) resembleth his
Father: Hence it is, that
Cited by Dr.
Don. Serm. on Joh. 10.10Justin Martyr denieth that ever any understood the true God, untill first
Heb. 1.3 Christ came: The truth is,
In him are hid allSt quis baberet librum ubi esset tota sc eatia, non quaereret, nisi ut sciret llum librit; sic & nos non oportet amplius quaerere n si Christum. Aquin.
in Col. 2.3the treasures of wisdom, and knowledge; In him is
the love of God1 Joh. 4.9manifested toward us: God is manifested1 Tim. 3.16in the flesh, as manifestly good: Wherefore, if
God as a spirit,
comforteth us in2 Cor. 1.324.all our tribulation, our consolation from Him, doth
2 Cor. 1.5 much more abound
by Christ. Christ Jesus is one
Heb. 4.15 touched, indeed,
with a sense of our infirmities! In all our afflictions, he isEsa. 63.9afflicted! Wherefore
If theJoh. 8.36.Son make us
free from cares,
then are we
free indeed! for in him dwelleth both the
Joh. 17.21, 22 23fellowship of our humane nature, and the
Col. 2.9.fullnesse of the Godhead too: (He) as he is
Joh. 13.3Lord of all things, so he is
Mar. 1.23one with us; he is
Esa. 9.6 Rom. 8.32.ours; and
if God be for us in our own nature,
whoEsa. 9.31can be against us? We willPsa. 23 4fear none evill; nay, we will
take2 Cor. 12.10pleasure in infirmities, viz. God is
found in the likenesse ofPhil. 2.7 Rom. 8 3.men; Christ doth not trust us
alone under the
weight of our
troubles, he
beares them
for us, and
with us.
Reason VI. from these
Mansions:Reason 6. From these Mansions. Therefore
let not your heart be troubled, because
in
[Page 128]my Fathers house are many Mansions: Should
thisGal. 1.4 John 16.33world last alwayes, a
1 Cer. 15.19sad world it were with us, but we shall be eased of our troubles
Job 3.17 one day: alas, had not God made
the night for man to rest in, as well as he made
the day for man to sweate in, the
spirit before him might
Isa 57.16faile; but so
Isa 54.7 God would have it; we shall soon
Rev. 14.13rest from our
labours; Verily thereHeb. 4.9remaineth a Rest for the people of God: a
rest? nay a
reward, though
not for, yet
accordingMat. 16.27to our works of patience:
Have aHeb. 11.26respect unto the recompence of the reward; the more your (sanctified)
troubles are here, the better
Tirinus, Erasmus, cum multtis a'iis in Joan.
14.2 your
Mansions in my Fathers house. Ye haveHeb. 10.36need of patience, that after ye have done the Will of God, ye may receive the promise: Cast not away therefore your confidence whichHeb. 10.35hath so great a recompence of reward; Have an eye (I say) to the
Mansions in my Fathers house.
Reason 7. The last
Reason, why even great afflictions cannot greatly trouble a
believers heart,7. Reason from the
End why these Mansions are here urged. we spell from the
ultimate end and
cause for which these
Mansions are here thus brought to remembrance. As I,
pag. 6. told you, that various troubles were the
occasions of these words; so
pag. 4, 5, 6.
I cleared unto you, that the
chief of all those troubles (if not fore-stalled) would be
Christs approaching Ascension. I may say of this Text, as one
[Page 129]A personis ad res ipsas transit, ut majus sit pomdus argumenti. Imo etiam à Christo ad Patrem ascendit, ut doceat in ipso etiam Christo, quatenus bomo est, non idclrco acquiescere, quia nos ad Patrem usque subvehit; sicut ipse Christus ubique testatur se missum à Patre, utsvinculo, cum ipso Deo unà omnes devinciamur.
Beza in 1 Cor. 3.22. speaketh upon a like Scripture: for, (mark it) to comfort his Disciples, Christ doth not urge,
AfterHos. 6.2three days I will revive you; but,
In my Fathers house are many Mansions. These Disciples, so
Luke 24.17, 21dejected at his
death, so
Luke 24.41over-joyed at his
Resurrection, how over-grieved had they been at his
Ascension, had they been ignorant of the
Mansions in my Fathers house? Jesus he fore-knew, that as with
his crucified body all their
joys would be
Mat. 26.56buried, so with his
raised body, all their former
hopes would
Mat. 28.8revive: Did I2 Kin. 4.28desire a son ofIsa. 9.6my Lord? Did I notLuk. 24.41say, Do not deceive me? Less would be the trouble to their
carnal, and
Mat. 20.worldly minds, would
Christ crucified not rise again; then, if
being risen; he frustrate their
secure, their
over-joyed hopes, by a most
Acts 1.9unexpected Ascension! What is, if this be not, an
astonishing diseomfort? But, see (now) how the
compassionate Jesus preventeth all this! Ere ever he thus unexpectedly
ascendeth; nay, before his
resurrection, nay, before his
sufferings, (he keepeth all well!) he here, before hand,
timely informeth,
Were there no Mansions in my Fathers house, ye would then sorrow most of all, when ye should, here on earth,
[Page 130]Act. 20.38See my faoe no more; but,
let not your heartJoh. 14.1be troubled; though,
whither IJoh. 13.33ascend, ye cannot now come; I now
Joh. 14.2, 3go to prepare a place for you; to wit, that,
whither I go, there ye1 Thes. 4.17may also be; and that, not for the space of your
short, natural lives, but
Isa. 54.7, 8 for ever, and ever.
So, then, Against all our Miseries, a comfort it is, that, they are but
Afflictions; that, there is a God that
over-mastereth, a Christ that
sweetneth, and Mansions which
recompence even these afflictions: but,
Christus ipse est
Joan. 4.10 do rum Dei primarium & maxime principale: caetera omnia sunt taatum modo accessoria: Accessorium autem sequ tur priacipale. S. S. the principal (and worthily the
seventh)
Reason why our hearts should not be troubled here, is, that when (a little while hence) we shall exchange a
world of troubles for
heavenly Mansions, we shall then ever, for ever,
see this
God who now
moderateth our troubles; we shall then ever, for ever,
enjoy that Jesus from whom we are now so loth to part; that Jesus who maketh
our afflictions his Love-tokens! Oh my brethren!
In my Fathers house are many Mansions! (The soul of this
Mrs. Rutter. Saint knoweth it): I say,
In my Fathers house are many Mansions; therefore,
let not, let not your heart be troubled; this God who
2 Cor. 1.4comforteth us in all our tribulations, this Redeemer who hath
doneRev. 5.9 and
suffered so great things for us, will, in due time, welcome us to his
Fathers house;1 Thes. 4.17 and
so shall we ever! ever! ever!
be with the Lord! WhenPsal. 101.2shall I come unto thee? I will walk in thy house with a perfect heart. O
[Page 131]my Soul
Psal. 37.34. Isa. 49 23 40.31wait for the Lord:
wait, I say,
for the Lord: O ye
Saints of his rejoyce in the Lord,Phil. 4.4 3. The Doctrine applied.again, I say,
rejoyce: Hallelujah!
Ye have, I trust, (such is your patience)
Mat. 13.51understood all these things: ye have seen every afflicting
stoneMar. 16.4rolled away: ye have seen a world of Troubles
Joh. 14.1, 2 swallowed up in
Mansions of glory: ye have seen
life in death, yea and
lifeJoh. 10.10more abundant too: ye have seen the good
Deut. 33.16 Angel in my Text, as it were,
face to face: ye have seen his
strongIsa. 41.21reasons, his
seven reasons, his seven spiritual Reasons; I had almost said his seven
Rev. 3.1Spirits! Our hearts should be
troubled, should we neglect
Luk. 9.44 Application.
O
blessed Spirit, Application is thy
Jer. 30.21work:] Thy work, O
blessed Spirit: Thou hast
openedLuk. 24.45our understandings, open our
Act. 16.14hearts too: Lord, the
stone is
rolledJoh. 11.39, 41, 43away, raise up thy Lazarus; Give us
life, give us
lifeJoh. 10.10more abundant.
AND, now, whether I look back upon the
troubles past and gone; or whether I look up unto the
Mansions already
prepared, let my tongue cleave unto the roof of my mouth, and let my rightPsal. 137.6hand forget her pen, if I
prefer not my Soveraign above the head of my comforts.
Therefore, though I forget not my
Prov. 25.6 distance, my
first Application shall be
TO THE SACRED MAJESTY Of our most GRACIOUS SOVERAIGN LORD,
in all Causes, and over all Persons as well Ecclesiastical,
as Civil,
our Supreme Governour,
CHARLES, second only to (that blessed Martyr,
and glorious Saint) his royal Father;
of Great Britain, France,
and Ireland,
KING, Defender of the Faith;
and next unto God, and his Christ, the Prince of our Peace.
Lifts us from
Earth to
Heaven, from
Charles to
Christ.
But, the Stairs at
Whitehall are no
winding stairs: Blessed be God, there is no cause why I should borrow
Verses feet to bring me to the
Presence-Chamber (there): I need not, there,
measure mine approaches, where, blessed be God,
the golden Scepter is always
Hesther 5.2held forth: As in
Majesty, and
Psal. 82.6Power, so in
Patience, and
Clemency, King
Charles the second resembleth his God: God is a
GodPsal. 65.2that heareth Prayer, and his Servant
CharlesDeut. 17.20shutteth not his ear, no not unto his meanest Subjects; In
prose, therefore;
When I compare the
troubles of these
Disciples hearts with the
Mansions that are set before them; rather,
To the Kings most Excellent Majesty. when I compare the 30. of
January with the 29. of
May; and again the third of
September, with the 23. of
[Page 136]April; Verily, if ever any Christian in the world had encouragement to
believe in God, and
in the only Son of God, your
Sacred Majesty hath: I trust, the same God
who hath delivered,1 Cor. 1 10will yet deliver: Nations could not get
Dominion over your
sacred person; I trust
Rom. 6.14sin shall not: The Lord hath raised and removed the many
burdens; but (I trust) not the many
Heb. 12.6, 7 Psal. 94.12, 13 and 132.2, 5 compared with 1 Cot. 3.16.17blessings of your Majesties late sorows: Should not
afflictions so great as your Majesties have been, be more and more
sanctified unto
your Royal soul; alas, your heart might then
be troubled indeed: Should you desist to
believe in God, who
Psal. 89.27 placeth your Majesty
higher then the Kings of the earth, it might then be unto you, and your Kingdoms a
grief of heart: Should not your
Princely soul believe in that only
Son of God, who
Isa. 53.8 Heb. 2.10 suffered more for your Majesty, then your
gracious Majesty suffered for your
lost people, this might also trouble your heart: Lastly, should your soul
Isa. 53.3.neglect so great salvation, should your soul
despise the Mansions in your heavenly
Fathers house; then, then your heart would be utterly perplexed! everlastingly troubled! and that beyond measure!
But, although King
Hezekiah did not render according unto the
2 Chro. 32.25benefit received, I trust your
most excellent Majesty will. True, the more God blesseth
hisJob 1.10servant Job, the more
the DevilJob 1.11 seeketh his ruine; No doubt, where the Lord hath multiplied so unparalleld
[Page 137]favours as are heaped upon your
dread Majesty, there the malice of Satan will be very
wilte, very
full of
2 Cor. 2 11stratagems: the Serpent, once enraged, will first
2 Cor. 12.17buffet, then
sting: Nevertheless, while your
sacred Majesty figheth, not only against
1 Pet. 2.11flesh and
blood, but, even against
Eph. 6.12Principalities and Powers; the same God who
Psal. 140.7covered your royal head in the day of battle, the same God your
sacred Majesty hath to
believe in: The same Christ who delivered you from
so2 Cor. 1.10great a death, the same
Jesus your Majesty hath to
believe in; yea he who so powerfully restored unto your
birth-right your Majesties strangely revolted Kingdoms, he can
Psal. 73.guide you with his counsel, and afterward receive you to glory; He (I say) can bring you to the
Mansions in your Fathers house.
Once more:
The bed of love wherein you rejoyce over, our most
Gracious Queen, your
royal Consort, as a
BridegroomIsa. 62.5rejoyceth over his Bride; the
love of yourJer. 2.2Espousals; and, afore that,
the day of yourCan. 3.11Coronation; and, before that,
the day of the gladness of yourIbid.heart; I mean, the
May 29th. day wherein the
splendour of your
glorious Majesty celebrated, therefore the
greatest, because,
the happiest Triumph that ever yet was, by
mortal Prince, solemnized; of these, of all these, your
prosperous Majesty hath tasted. I most humbly appeal now unto your
dread Majesties[Page 138]bosome-experience: What? yea what are all these
transitory joyes, these
fugitive felicities, if
See what Mr.
Bolton in his
four last things, p. 111. illustrateth upon 1 Cor. 2.9compared unto the
Mansions in your Fathers house?
When he that
Psal. 29.10sitteth upon the floods, sent
Psal. 18.16from above, took, and drew you out of many waters; when he that
Psal. 144.10giveth salvation unto Kings, commandedLev. 25.21 1 Sam. 10.26the hearts of all your people, as
2 Sam. 19.14the heart of one man; when he that
Psal. 46.9causeth wars to cease, made your patience victorious; when at length your
meeknessMat. 5.5 captivated our afflictions; well might your Subjects
shoutPsal. 47.1unto God with the voice of triumph; so wonderfully had the
Heb. 13.20God of peace made your Highness (what you still remain)
moreRom. 8.37then Conquerour: Oh
how greatZech. 9.17 was
Gods goodness! how
abundantJer. 33.6 our
peace! how matchless your
bliss! how unconceiveable the
Psal. 114.1 Novelty of your joys! And yet (believe it Sir)
in the very height of
all your
glory, though (I dare affirm) your glory exceeded
Solomons; I say, in the height of your glory, your
sacred Majesties enlarged heart was never one half so much
transported, as, in the midst of his
unsufferable perplexities, your
blessed Fathers most
gracious soul was
daily, then
transported, when,
possessingIf Galcacius Caracciolus
could, much more could Charles
the First
say, Let their money perish with them, who esteem all the gold in the world, worth one days society with Jesus Christ, and his holy Spirit.heaven upon earth, he compiled
[...].
O King,
Let not yourChro. 28.7, 9heart be troubled: May your Majesty roll your self upon your God: He, who first honoured your
Christian Father with a
Crown of throns, and then
[...].
Solium which signifieth a
Beer, or
Cossin, signifieth also a
Throae, or
Chair of State. Rev. 2 10 converted that
thorny crown into a
Crown of Glory; He can make your
Crown of pure gold, a
Crown incorruptible: He who when you
Psal. 21.4asked life, gave you
long life; can give you
life more abundant, even
life eternal: He who translated your
royal Father from a
world of troubles2 Tim. 4.7, 8 unto
heavenly Mansions, will (though we your
loyal Subjects hope it will be
Regni Co
[...]ona, Rex. long first) receive
Rom. 7.24, 25 your
ransomed soul from a
body of sin unto your
Fathers house.
Sir, the holy God who unto your suffering Father made
January the 30. an everlasting
May 29. can sanctifie unto you that fatal
September 3d. into a perpetual
April 23d. As we have seen what the
Prophets fore-told
Isa. 9.7 55.3 Hos. 3.9.
& sim. Psal. 89.29, 36
& sim. of
David, fulfilled in the
Mat. 1.1. 21.9 Rom. 1.3 2 Tim. 2.8 Rev. 3.7.5.5.22.16Son of David; so what was
By good Dr.
Holdsworth in his
Epistle Dedicatory before his Sermon on
Psal. 144.15prophesied of King
Charles the
First, your
Majesty hath lived to see fulfilled in
King Charles the
Second; Believe, therefore in God.
Believe also
in the Son of God, He, who was unto you at your royal
As at the
birth of Christ, so at the birth of his immediate servant our King
Charles the
Second, a star appeared. Bp.
Morley's Coronation Serm. p. 59. and Mr.
Carles his Serm. on the same day, p. 15. birth, a
bright[5]morning star, may be unto you, during your happy Reign, a
[6]Sun of Righteousness; your
[7]Shield he hath continued, your
[Page 140]Sun (I trust) he will continue here, and (
Rev. 22.5.) in Heaven.
Believe also
in the blessed Spirit; he inspired your holy Father to write
[...]: O make this
good Spirit your
Comforter, he will, day by day, enable your
sanctified Majesty more and more
patrissare; while your
afflictions past, become
future sanctification: So may your Majesty
increase in
faith, that on earth in the
sharpest tryals, and in heaven within the
highest Mansions, your Majesty may shine
[...].
Live
in faith, O King, and
live for ever: Live for ever in your
Fathers house; within your Fathers house possess the
highest Mansions; and in those heavenly Mansions you shall for
ever, face to face, enjoy Charles the First, Christ our
Redeemer, God our
Saviour: My Lord, O King, instead of further applying the several Duties in my Text, suffer that I, this
Possibly as
Justine Martyrs Apology was read by his Emperour, so may my
Address by
mine. once, propose
[...]. Sure I am, that in these two words I have spoken all; for,
WhatEccles. 2.12can the man say, that cometh after the King?
2.
2 By whom
Kings reign,To the Nobility. by him
Prov. 8.15Princes decree justice: It is of God that our
Ruler is in the midst of us; it is likewise of God that
Jer. 30.21our Nobles are of themselves: wherefore, my
Judg 5.9.heart is toward the Governours of Israel, that,
offer themselves willingly among the
[Page 141]people. Right Honourable, Late
DivisionsSee Bp.
Fearns Serm. on Judg. 5 14caused great
searchings, as in the unsearchable heart of our most
serene Prince, so, in your
heart too. Alas, Wheresoever the
mighty Oak falleth, there the nearest trees are most crushed. Time was when your
heart was
perplexed; God, not long since,
pouredJob 12 21 Psal. 107.40contempt upon your Honours: As ever ye would that the Lord should
roll away your reproach,
1. Keep your
heartsIsa. 48.22 quiet, (I mean) keep yovr selves without
Job 11.15, 16spot; ye know, They who
Mat. 11.8dwell in Kings houses, wearIsa. 61.10soft cloathing; Oh, keep your garments,
always,Eccles. 9.8 A rich raiment soundeth better then a good report.keep your
garments white. (My Lords) Nasty vices, and
Court Favourites are
Psal. 105, 17 incongruous: a noble
unthrift, a noble
swearer, a noble
drunkard, a noble
oppressor, &c. are mere
contradictions: might a great person be a noble
Defrauder, a noble
Lecher, & sim. Nobility would then cease to be
vertuous, in as much as all sin (especially every
gross folly) is
sordid, and
Virtus vera nobilitas.ignoble; wherefore, if ye would not have
your heart troubled, (keep your selves from whatsoever is
vile and impure) keep your selves worthy your
Princes favour: if ye would obtain your Princes favour,
Prov. 22.11love pureness of heart.
2. If ye would prevent
troubles of heart, Let not the
pleasures of his Majesties
CourtGen 42 28 Heb. 11.25. swallow up the
Mansions in your
Fathers house: Ah, it would be a fearful trouble unto any of you that dwell
in Kings houses, to jump from out of a
Palace Royal into a
Devils Dungeon: Let it, therefore, be unto you no
grief of heart, to have your
Conversation as becomethPhil. 3.20 Christians:
In the Kings ChappelAmos 7.13 it is not now,
Preach— exeat aulâ Qui volet esse pius.not in this place; but
Psal. 42.2When shall I come, and appear before God? I willPsal. 61.8daily perform my vows.
3. If ye would not have
your heart troubled, frequent the
Psal. 16.16Presence-Chamber: Thou
Gen. 16.13God seest me,Gen. 39.9 preserveth from many sins. Again neither say
to the King of heaven, What dost thou?Eccles. 8.4 neither
Ibid. dispute
the power of his Word. You will believe the
word of a King, believe the
word of a God much more; Believe (I say)
in God.
4.
Believe also in Christ: Then do your
Num. 21.18staves of honour grace your persons, when, with them ye
digg in this Well: With their staves, (their
Ensigns, say
Jer. Dyke
in his Epist. Dedicat.
before his Treatise
of the Lords Supper. some) the
Princes, the
Nobles of the people digged a Well at the Direction of the Law-giver.
Quest.
Dub. Solut.What of his Direction?
Answ. They did all drink of the same1 Cor. 10.4[Page 143]spiritual drink: so
Aiasworth on Num 21.18 here
v. 17.
Ascend, O Well;John 4.14spring up; I will not say with the
Onkelos, Paraporas.
& Child.
& Hiero solyt.Rabbines, that these waters followed them not only down the
vallies, but
up the hills; though
v. 14. at these
waters of Arnon some stupendious miracle was wrought: but this I observe; that, when
Num. 20.11Moses smote the rock, by himself alone, with his Scepter, there was then no such exultation; but, now that as
Moses Scepter, so the
Num. 21.18Princes ensignes are engaged, now
Num. 21.17sing ye to the Well. Right honourable, some imagine, that with their staves, (as in an
2 Kin. 3.16, 17 other valley, so in this) they only made
water-troughs,Vatablus & Mansterus
in Numb. 21.18 or ditches to collect and retain that water which miraculously sprang up; if so, we have the more probability for what Interpreters conclude. However, Oh, that our Princes would thus
Psal. 84 1.6 make it a
well: Oh that the
livingJohn 7 11.37, 38waters in my Text, thus
sprang up in their hearts! Right Honourable, The
Bereans were the
Act. 17.11more noble for
searching the Scriptures: How so?
Answ. The
ScripturesJoh. 5.39restifie of Christ: Be wisePsal. 2.10therefore, O ye Nobles; would ye preserve your
hearts free from trouble? Seek
Pro. 11 27.19.6 the
God of Heavens favour: Would ye, that the
God of Heaven should
accept your persons? Apply your selves
to himMat. 3.17 17.5whom this King delighteth to honour: It is
good, having this friend at Court: What shall I more say? The
greatest noble man in the world is
Mat. 28 18 1 Cor. 15.27 Jesus Christ: then at length, will our
PrincesIsa. 49 23[Page 144]Court abound with
waters of Comfort, when this
[...]o
[...]l 3.18fountain of spiritual life, this
pure fountain Jesus Christ, is,
BeerIsa. 15.8Elim the
well of the mighty ones.
3.
3To the Clergy. By the
Num. 21.18Nobles of the people, some
Vatablus, Muasterus. understand not the
several heads of the twelve Tribes, but, the
Psal. 77.20two leaders of the people, Moses and
Aaron; I shall, therefore, in the next place, attend not
Moses among his
Num. 21.18Princes, but
Aaron, the
Psal. 106.16 Psal. 99.6Saint of the Lord, among (6) his
Priests.
Most Reverend, Right Reverend, and Reverend,
I am no
[...]. Suidas.Origen, but I
— Fungar ego vice cotis— shall stir up your
pure minds, if while I call to your remembrance the
See the Preface to
Herberts Priest to the Temple.days that are past, I bless our God for the days that are present. Should we be
Mal. 2 9partial in the Law, should the service of our God be a
Mal. 10.13.weariness unto us; should we either by
sloath, prophaness, vain-glory, or
worldly-mindedness, give
advantage unto the Adversary to blaspheme, well might our
heart be troubled with a just fear, least, God should once again both
remove us into
corners, and
cast dung upon our solemn feasts: But, blessed, (for ever blessed) be his most holy name, the God who did cast us into his
hottest[Page 145]The Heb. 11.36. Tryals of all cruel mockings.To fry a faggot is not more Martyrdom, then continual obloquy, said Mr.
Ferrer. Herberts life, before his
Country Parson, ubi supra.furnace, hath brought most of us forth, like
refined silver; if ever
sons of Zion were
comparable unto fine gold, they have reason to be so, now! Ye that
dwell in the Courts of our God, go on, and prosper: Let
the haters of God be found liars, while ye countenance as well
Truth, as
Peace; as well
Ʋnity, as
Uniformity; as well
Purity, as
Decency; and as well
Sanctification, as
Order. It was
Theodorets praise of
Gregory Nyssen, that,
He ever shewed himself, in withstanding that, whatsoever it was, which was contrary unto the rule and power of godliness; may it be your praise too: ye, who give so great diligence
Hag. 1.4, 8 2.8 in
building up the
waste places of Gods ruined Temples, will give much more diligence to
Jude 20, 15.build up Gods people
in a most holy faith; ye, who spared neither means, nor moneys to redeem those
See a list of them in the
News-book, 166 2/3;
Jan. 14th. See also Mat. 25.36.40Christians which were
captived by the merciless
Turks, will much more pity those souls which are
captived by
Satan2 Tim 2.26at his pleasure; In
whatsoever state ye were, ye
learned to be contented; ye will now manifest, that ye have
learned of Christ as well to
Phil. 4.11, 12abound, as to
suffer need; ye will
[...]. S. Macarii Homilia XIV. mihi p. 77. make
friends of that Mammon which the world employeth in unrighteonsness: As your
Dignities[Page 150]increase, you will
1 Tim. 6.17 increase in
humility, bounty, charity, and
self-denials. Your
prosperity in this world, will only invite you to the
Mansions in your
Fathers house: and the more ye taste of the
promises for this life, the more ye will
believe in God and his Christ for
1 Tim. 4 8 2 Pet. 1.3things appertaining unto godliness; as ye have given the whole world the
purity of the holy Scripture in their
Biblia Polyg ot ta à
[...] altono edita.Originals, ye will likewise give the whole world a Copy of it in your
[...]. Rom. 6.17 lives, and conversations; As ye make a sanctified use of those late
tryals which
troubled your hearts: so ye will make the
Palaces which ye here inhabit,
Isa. 11.10 large pledges unto you of
heavenly Mansions: yea, ye will industriously make your selves
examples unto believers, while ye, therefore,
believe in God, because ye
believe in Jesus Christ, whom ye
preach. But, who am I, that I should be thus insolent?
Most Reverend, &c. ye will pardon my want of silence; If I
have written unto you Fathers, it is, because
1 Joh. 2.14ye have known him that is from the beginning.
4.
4To the Magistracy. Other
Rom. 13.4.Ministers of God there are, unto whom I owe my next Application.
Right Worshipful,
When the
civil sword was broken in peices by the
military, as well your
hearts as your
(1) Esa. 52.5.swords, were
broken: What
Commission ye then received was, at best, but a
Permission; Your
Opportunity it was, but (otherwise then as
Gal. 6.10. an opportunity)
Authority it
Rom. 13.1. was not;
Right Worshipful, what was then your
liberty, is now
1 Tim. 2.2 your
Duty: Wherefore as ever ye would that
your heart should be eased of
troubles, see
See Dr.
Mantoa on Jude 8.
mihi p. 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355. that there be
no peace to the wicked. True; ye have a
Ea nuac sunt tempora in quibus nec vitia, nee remedia pati posumus.
Liv. difficult province; but
let not your heart be troubled: As
Psal. 82.6. divine, so
—genealogiam a Diis ducunt ut ad magna impellantur.
Varro. humane wisdom deriveth your
Rom. 13.1.Commission from God, purposely, that ye may
Josh. 23.6 Deut. 1.17. not fear man: Beleive in God, he is the
Capital is totius Mundi Justitiarius. Judge of all the earth; Beleive also in Christ, for he will Judge you according to your works.
Right Worshipful, If ye esteem the
mansions in your
fathers house, ye will not
bear the sword in vaine; As
ye expect the
posse Comitatus to be
[Page 148]assisting unto you; so the
Holy God expecteth the
sword of the Magistrate to be
1 Tim. 2.2. compated with Rom. 13.6. serviceable unto the
sword of his spirit: It was upon good experience, that Queen
Elizabeth applauded that County wherein she observed the
Magistrates and the Ministers walking hand in hand: If of themselves,
little Children will not keep from Idols, their
Fathers must tutorn them.
Jeroboam the son of
Nebat, and
Oliver the father of (1
Sam. 15.23.)
Witchcraft, did set up
calves in
Samaria; but, that
made Israel sin. A
deceived heart will make
Anabaptists excommunicate themselves, but God
Jude 19. Heb. 10.23. forbiddeth; God, who
would have them come to the knowledge of the truth, certainly would have them
Luk. 14.23 Faelix necessitas que ad miltora nos cogit; foris inveniatur accessitas, & nascitur intus voluntas.
August.compelled to come unto the
Cant. 1.8. Rom. 10.14.means of knowledge: It is natural for
man to
Hos. 6.7. Pro. 10.17. Matt. 22.29.erre; how great a judgement do ye bring upon them, if
Levit. 19.17 Qui non prohibet peccatum cum poiest, jubet.
James 5.19.20. ye allow them in the error of their way? It was not left unto
Israels choice, whether they would
assemble or not; in vain then
Num. 10.3, 7, 8.16.12, 14, 15. were the
silver trumpets sounded: Magistrates, above any, must
markRom. 16.17those that cause divisions among us. A wide difference there is betwixt the peace of
Amsterdam, and the peace of
1 Cor. 3.3 Phil. 3.16. Ps. 12 2.3, 4Jerusalem: The Tribe of
Dan which
Judg. 18.30 31 affected a way of
wil-worship by themselves, quite lost themselves, they are not so much as once reckoned among the
Rev. 7.4. twelve Tribes: The sincere Christian will not be
Errare possum, haereticus esse nolo.
Augustin. over confident: Cherished Errours disturb
[Page 139] [...]Socrat. Eccles. hist. li. 5.
proaem.Kingdoms, as well as
Churches: if therefore ye would have Christians
follow after the things that make for peace, see that they
receive a love of the truth. There should be no more Schism in the
body Politick, then God hath made in
1 Cor. 12 25 the
body natural: strife, seditions, heresies are sins which the
tender conscience hath great reason to
Gal. 5.20 scruple at: They who
stumble at the word, are
1 Pet. 2.8 most what
disobedient: it is the
spirit not
1 Joh. 4.6 of
errour, but
John 15 26 of
truth, which proceedeth from the God of peace, and love. When the
Rabines tell us,
Elias Thisbites, mihi P. 24.
[...] that the
Scriptures themselves do sometimes
forbear to speak the truth for peace-sake, their
Hyperbole slandereth the Scripture, but commendeth the peace. Nor is
Errour a greater enemy to peace, then
Nehe. 13.18Profanness: The God of peace, is a
holy Spirit; and the
profane person, is
1 Tim. 1 9 not far from a
lawless person. How can ye hope, that, he who will not observe God, should
Pictate adversus Deos sublatâ, sublata est fides etiam, & societ as humani generis.
Cicero. [...];
Nazian. Orat. 25.obey you? Since it frequently falleth out, that, they who
1 Thes. 2.15please not God, walk contrary to all men: The more it concerneth you,
Right worshipful, to punish those that make our
Sabbaths, either no
rest, or an
idle rest. Leave people to their own Corruptions, and (whether he hath eyes, or no)
venerable Bede may preach unto
stone-walls. There are stricter
LawsThe Act for Uniformity; and his Majesties several Proclamations. among us for
Gods publick worship then ever; and why
solemn days should be more strictly observed under
Oliver the Tyrant, then
[Page 154]under
Charles the Second, I am unwilling to learn: It is a shame, that under an
Oppressour, we should be rigid for a
Sabbath day; and under a
Nursing-Father,One end why God restoeth our Judges as first, is, that our Cities may be called cities of righteousness. Mr
Rilands Sermon upon Esa. 1.26. See Esa. 32.17. be
remiss on the
Lords day! certainly, it is the will, as of our
Gracious King, so of our
holy God, that
idle, swearing, pilfering, drunken and profane persons who will not mind the sound of the
Bell, should
feel the
stroke of the Clapper. Right worshipful, as ever ye would have these
believe in God, make them observe a
rest unto the Lord, that they may not fail of
Mansions in heaven, require their presence in your
Fathers house.
5.
5 My
next,To the Gentry. (1) Deut. 8.18 1 Chron. 29.12. addresseth it self unto you who are, if not actually Magistrates, yet, the
Seminaries of future
Magistracy; unto you the
ancient, and
eminent Gentry of this Kingdom.
Right Worshipful,
I gratulate those
English34
Ed. 3.22 37
Ed. 3.19. P. Fel. 20. 1
Hen. 7. c. 7. P. Just. 16 11
Hen. 7. c 7 5
Eliz. 21. 23
Eliz. 10. 1
Jac. cap. 27. 3
Jac. 12. 7
Jac. 11. 21
Jac. 28. 3
Car. 4. Laws which provide for your
Recreations abroad in the field. These
preserve health, witness the open air; they render you
profitable unto your selves, witness your grounds to which they lead you; they acquaint you with the
situations of your
native soil; they cherish in you an
ability for War;
[Page 155]and preserve, among you,
society and
friendship: nay, they experience you in
Notions Philosophical, and [consequently] in a
knowledge of your Creatour. Nevertheless, humbly I beseech you, beware lest what may be your
lawful delights, be made unto you the
troubles of your heart. Do not (like your
Doggs) by beating about the bush,
wearyEsa. 57.10your selves to catchEccles. 7.25vanity: Do not (like your
Job. 39. v. 19-25 Zech. 10.3.horses) run your selves out of breath; Do not (like your
Job. 39.26hawkes)
soar high, and aim at things below you: But, be
1 Cor. 9.24. well advised; make the
holy Spirit your
2 Sam. 22 19stay; Place
Col. 3.1.your affections upon things above; and (above all)
walk humbly with your God.Mic. 6.8.
Riotous Prodigals, never
want money to game with, yet never have
money to pay their debts: so, divers
Cumsis homo; id fac, semper memineris.Gallants, never want
opportunity to p
[...]y their
sports, but, can never find leisure to
follow their
Devotions. Should I
Esa. 57.6. receive comfort in these?
Right worshipful, It is in our days, as it was in the days of
Jeremiah, when the
Jer. 5.4.poor knew neither the way of the Lord, nor the judgement of their God; the Prophet thereupon, betook himself to
Jer. 5.5 great men, men full of moneys, able to buy good books, and as full of leisure, able to read what books they bought; but, these great mens transgressions were
Jer. 5.6 many, and their
backstidings were increased! How so?
Answ. They (like some among us) were
unaccustomed to duty; they had
Jer. 5.5altogether broken the
[Page 152]yoke, and burst their
bonds. Right Worshipful, ye have a saying, "Neglect of a
penny, loseth a
nail, want of a
nail loseth a
shoe, want of a
shoe lameth the
horse, want of a horse spoileth the Rider: for all the world just so, The with-holding of
coin,Pro. 17.16 23.23. 8.11 loseth a book; want of a
book, keepeth
Pro. 9.9. from knowledge; want of
knowledge,2 Pet. 3.18. hindereth grace; and want of
grace,John. 17.3 loseth a
soul; (a soul) for which
1 Cor. 8.11 the Son of God died!
Let a man ever
divide his years into three parts, and one of those three parts (say
Elias Thisbites
in [...] some
Rabbines)
is due unto the holy Scriptures: Oh, that you
Psal. 1.2. were [in this] of these
Rabbines opinion! Oh, that there lay, ready under your pillows with you, not
Homer (with
Alexander the great) nor (with St.
Chrysostome)
Aristophanes, no nor yet
Cyprianus with
Tertullian, but the Gospel of
Jesus Christ, with the
Saints of God: Cry here
As
Tertullian used to say, when he asked fot
Cyprians workes.Da mihi magistrum, and spare not. Among other your
affluences, some of you (I grant) want not for Libraries; but (alas) those Libraries want good
Students. The
Dutch call
Gentlemen, idle men; I would not have the
English do so too: The Cardinal built a magnificent Palace at
Richlieu, but, when he had so done, he never allowed himself the happiness to
Eccles. 5.11behold it with his own eyes: do not ye so deal by any Library of yours. Bibles ye have, but the same voice which spake unto St.
Augustine, had need call unto several of you,
Tolle, lege;
[Page 153]Tolle, lege; and well were it, if when the Bible is in your hand, you would light upon the
Rom. 13 13, 14 same place of Scripture which reclaimed him: In your sports, ye learn, not only a
skill (as of fishing, fowling, racing,
&c.) but also a
phrase peculiar to that skill; Can you affect these, and be mindlesse of a spiritual knowledge? Verily, the
best1 Tim. 4.7Exercise, is, that
unto godlinesse; the
best Health, is, that
ofPsal. 141.4 your
Soul; and the
best1 Cor. 10 31pleasure, is, that which
Deus tobis haec otia secit.glorifieth your preserver. I mourn for you in secret, I am afflicted, I am ashamed, when I see your
Thoughts, your
discourse, your
Estates, your
Time, your
all, cast away upon
transitory contentments which should (in reason) claim no more from you, then the
superfluity of your
lives and
estates: Right Worshipful, It may (peradventure) very well suite with the
vastenesse of your estates to maintain so many
hauks, so many
hounds, so many
horses, &c. mean while doth it accord with the
salvation of your Souls, to
Eph. 5.16 Col. 4.5 squander so much of your
affections, and so much of your
Time, upon these
unnecessary creatures? I fear, are there some among you, that willingly, and deliberately, year by year,
Relinquere aliquid propter nomen Christi, sive propter Christum, est Christum praeponere omnibus, & super omnia amare: ita eum esse charum pectori nostro, ut illius gratiâ, parati simus omnia relinquere (quantumvis chara) quae nos alliciunt out etiam cogunt, ut aliquid faciamus, quod sit contra ejus gloriam.
Musc. disburse more revenewes upon
[Page 154]a
needlesse horse, then toward the
benefit of others
Souls (shall I say?) nay
of your own Souls? What comfort can a beleiver have, to see many
talents entrusted in a rich mans custody, and scarce one (of all those talents) disbursed according unto the
Doners good intentions?
Right Worshipfull, yet a little while, and
eternity will
swallow up your souls; wherefore, I beseech you, I beseech you, make not your
recreations, your
consumptions: Passe your time, not in
vanities, but in
1 Pet. 1.17fear: preferre the
Matt 3 16Dove before the
hawke; Love not a
Dogg, more then a
God; forsake your
sports, to follow
Jesus; do not exalt the
stables in your back-sides, above the
Mansions in your
fathers house. Right Worshipful, ye are persons, as well of
great Understandings, as of
great Estates: Heavenly mansions, a dear Redeemer, a Gracious God; THESE, THESE are subjects worthy the affections of a
Generous soul! Make sure of these, and those
Rom. 6 14, 16, 17 will no longer
command, but
serve you; They shall be
yours, more
1 Cor. 3 22 then ever, when
you are Gods: Once
beleive in God, and
Rom. 8.1 (ever after)
let not your heart be troubled.
6.
6 To
Principia,To the Vertuous Ladies of this Island.Paula, Eustochium, Marcella, Sophronia, S.
Jerom sent Epistles not a few: The
3 John 1. beloved Disciple, St.
John, wrote as well to the
Elect Lady, as, unto the
3 John 1. noble
Gaius; wherefore, It
[Page 155]is but good manners, if (while I am amongst the
Gentrie) I salute the
Ladies: Not because they love to be courted by themselves; but, because the
Bridegroom of souls hath no lesse affection for them
Act. 10.34 Gal. 3.28 then he hath for their Fathers, or Husbands unto whom they owe obedience.
Right worshipful, as soon may I be induced to commend a Preaching
MinistersSee
Man transformed, or
The artificial Changling: by
John Bulwer, M. D. of the
Hair: and of the
face: See also, 1 Tim. 3 8powderd hair, or the
Bulwer ubi supra.black spots on his
1 Tim. 3 11Wi
[...]es face, as to condemn either your
1 Tim. 2.9broiderd hair, or your
rich apparel: If
Modesty be the
vail, Decency be the
fashion, and
Discretion be the
handmaid which attireth you; where you aime at the glory of your God in the comelinesse of your persons, there dresse your selves as handsomly as ye can: the more lovely your complexions are, the more you help a
sanctified eye (
Tit. 1.15.) to admire that
aimiable God from whom ye borrow your
native beauties. But, let not
(Righi Worshipful,) let not what
provision ye
make for the fleshRom. 13 14fullfil the lusts thereof: Should I go into one of your Kitchens
Ostenditur nobis non semper in eos, qui peccaverint, vindicandum: quia nonnuquam amplius prodest Clementia.
Ambros. super
Lucae 6.55. and observe there your
dresser-board, made not of
common-Oake, but of
Cedar-wood; your
spits, made not of
ordinary Iron, but of the
costliest Steel which
Spaine affordeth; your
Cauldrons made not of
Brasse, but of
refined Silver; and your
pots, pots, not of
bell-metal, but of
purest Gold. I
[Page 156]would undoubtedly expect to finde upon your Dining-room, or Parlour Cup-boards, Plate of no usual value; yea, I should think you mad, if your Withdrawing-Room were not very richly furnished.
Ladies, I have plainly told you my thoughts; now I beseech you, what will you think of your selves, if it appear (once) that any of you do [just thus] mis-place your
pains, and your
cost? Right worshipfull: How
tender, how
delicate, how
choice soever your
curious limbs be, your
body is still but the
Kitchen erected
in service unto your
Souls.
Dura reprehensio interdu, ne reprehensi animus magis obduretur, omittenda,
Fran. de
Mendoza in
1 Sam. 2 36.
So apt is flesh to wait on flesh, the face soon steals away the heart from minding grace;
But, could you see Graces true riches, you would wear these Pearls, and let your other go:
The Body is Souls Cabinet;
[...]f then
[...] prize the Casket, much more prize the Gem.
Right Worshipfull,
A well
dressed-body cloathing an
undressed soul, is like an
exquisite costly mantle covering a
tottered, beggarly Gown; if therefore ye can bestow
Dum parantur, tomuntur, annus est,
Teren. one, two, three hours in
attiring your
head; it is requisite that you allow three, four, or five hours in
1 Pet. 1.22.purifying your heart byActs 15.9.faith; Faith, faith alone is that which secureth
hearts from
troubles.
In
purity, in
meeknesse, and in all other
vertues, your SERENE MAJESTIE
excelleth: Therefore,
Kneeling down, and
falling prostrate at your SACRED
Feet, I am bold to
appeal to your ROYAL
Experience, whether many of those Ladies, whom
your Majesty hath seen at COURT, be not (in some measure) beside themselves. Three Instances I give, why
I suspect this: First, They procure
Habits, and
Ornaments of
too great a value for their
Qualities; Next, (as costly as they be) These
Habits, these
Ornaments, they
That
shining star,
Fulgentius, so overlooked the
fashion of this world, that
winter and summer he ware the
selfsame Cloaths: for, said he, Christians
should change, not their apparel, but their
hearts: but some vain Ladies would imitate not
Fulgentius, but
Nero, who would never wear one raiment twice.lavish upon their
waiting-Gentlewomen; Thirdly, (how
gay soever their
Trim-servants are) They themselves approach your Sacred Presence
carelesly, and
rudely attired: MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY, I do therefore conclude, that their
Habits and
Ornaments are of too
great value; because
[Page 158]these (if payed for) cost much more then what
Revenues the
Nobles, their
Husbands possesse, can
prudently expend: I complain, that, these
costly vanities are
wasted upon their
Attendants; because
Flesh and Blood are (at best)
but the Souls hand-maidens: I likewise affirm, that they themselves abide
carelesly and rudely attired; because these Ladies, how unreasonable soever, are
Gen. 2.7. 1 Cor. 15.45.living souls; I say,
living souls; although
(alas, poor souls) some of them are but
sluttishlyMe thinketh
A Jewel sparkling in (Pro. 11.22.)
a bosome destitute of grace, discovereth a
delicate fair skin spread over a
leprous conscience. 1 Pet. 3.3, 4. Luke 16.15.apparelled, and as
slenderly provided for! By them, no
Mansions above, no
faith in God, no
No
garment like unto the
garment of Salvation; nor is any
beauty like unto the
beauty of Holinesse.Righteousnesse from Christ,
inwardly and
spiritually thirsted after! (Good God!) Do these
Court-Ladies ever dream of keeping
Court in Heaven? Except, they, at length imitate the good example of their most Gracious Queen, surely their
carelesse hearts cannot long continue
untroubled.
A
Reverend Father of our Church, gravely
Bishop
Morley, Serm. at his Majesties Coronation,
p. 55. adviseth that,
once a week, Princes should peruse the hundred and first
Psalm: Would some of our Ladies
once a week read over the third
Chapter of
Esay, it would be both their
benefit, and their
wisdom. I professe for my share,
I smell no harm in your
perfumes, and other your
sweetnesses, if they be not too
[Page 159]luxurious: Rather then put any
Countesse to the
blush, I will not once mention
forraign paints, or
home-madeLicitis perimus onns. Wherefore, let me advise you, not to be too presumptuous upon the lawfulness of these; but consider expedience, that so all may be done that God may be glorified, and your selves more and more edified in Christ: if you look not to this, that which is lawfull in it self, will be found unlawfull in you.
Golden Topaz, p. 133.Patches: I will make the best construction I can of
naked breasts, provided the Soul be not
naked too. But, I fear lest, as
Trajan was indulgent unto all his people, saving only unto such of his Subjects as were
Christians; so some Ladies are tender of every part about them, excepting their
Souls. Ladies, were you once so wise, as to
maintain, but not
exceed your Quality, no Christians under Heaven would have lesse cause to
trouble their
heart, then you your selves would have. True;
A woman and a glasse are ever in danger; but
a woman and a Bible are ever in safety. It is said of that holy Martyr
Polycarpus, that, while his body was burning, his
scorched flesh sent forth a smell
fragrant as
Frankinsence it self; just so, the exemplarinesse of that Lady who is
crucified unto the world, hath a sweet winning
influence upon
all about Her; while the comlinesse of her
bodyGratiorest pulch-oveniens de corpore virtus.adorneth the
lovelinesse of her
duties. Moreover, what the Christian Lady
reserveth from
excesse, that she
improveth unto
spiritual advantages: Shee
[Page 160]upon
Reade, if my Pen be more
copious in this then in other places; Know, I am so
ready a writer here, because here I fall upon a Description of a Lady now with God,
viz. the Lady
Anne Overbury; of a Lady now with us, the Lady
Hester Overbury; of Mrs.
Mary Whitlock, of Mrs.
Hester Cressewick, and of others among us, unto every of whom—
quod dedisti Viventi decus atque sentienti, Rarae, post cineres, habent beatae; Yet, as they themselves seek
the praise, which is
not of men, but of God; So neither seek I to
slatter, but to
admonish: My scope is to have Their
sight so shine among men, that they seeing their good works, and imitating their good examples may together with them glorifie
Him, from whom alone cometh every good and perfect gift: and to whom alone
belongeth the glory, and the praise. all opportunities, maketh
friends of unrighteous Mammon: Shee
disperseth to the poor, visiteth the sick, countenanceth the Gospel, and furnisheth her
Closet rather with
religious Books then with
fancy-full Toyes: Her very
Sex maketh her
tender-hearted; Hence it is, that shee is
more zealous in love of the
truth, in love
toward Christians, and in love
toward God, then holy persons of a
masculine judgement are. Now, as she
buyeth the truth, so she
redeemeth the time: shee weareth her
watch on purpose, because she would not confer more hours upon that
body which must be covered with wormes, then upon that
Soul which is a
companion for Angels; Chambering she loveth, but, it is
for meditation-sake; Her
Chamber is her
Chappel; and herein she getteth the start of
Students themselves; for, as she delighteth to improve her
spare-hours, so she hath more
hours to spart then any of any other profession whatsoever: she is so
meek, so
obliging, so
courteous, so
commanding over all her affections, that, if she were no Lady, you would call her one: It is not by chance, that, while we
super-scribe Lords
Honourable, and Knights
Right-Worshipfull, we
write their Ladies
Vertuous; That person which
walketh
[Page 161]worthy the Lord, leadeth a
life like a Lady, so naturally do a Ladies Vertues
adorn the Gospel of Jesus Christ: If afflictions be the
trials of a sanctified Lady, her
sorrows exercise a godlinesse: if
prosperity be her
trial, she remaineth as
good as
prosperous: Such is her
moderation in worldly affairs, that you will not find she aboundeth with Coin, otherwise then from her works of
charity, of
liberality, of
hospitality, of
bounty, of
piety, and of
munificence: So
full of leasure she is, that you find her
ever busied, but, it is in
encreasing a spiritual
knowledge, in
conversing with Believers, in
instructing Heir
Families, and (to speak at once) in
rejoycing in Heir
God: Multitudes of Believers was St.
Jerome throughly acquainted with, but among all his Acquaintance, he found no Christians so nearly resemble
the Saints in heaven, as
Elect Ladies did: In the holy Gospels, more
Women then
Men are noted for
ministring of their substance unto the Lord; And, if the wisest of Kings, King
Lemuel, do, at the last, undertake to recommend
a vertuous woman, he runneth on in her praises unto the
end of the Chapter, I had almost said, unto the
end of the Book. I conclude then, that, wise Ladies (like
the wise Virgins) therefore keep their
hearts from needlesse
troubles, that they may take
oyl in their Lamps; They resort so often to their
Fathers house, that they are
perfect Courtiers; for, they have their
conversation
[Page 162]in Heaven; they do with so much perseverance
believe in God, that they are ever
cloathed (if I may so speak) with
inherent Humility, and
imputed Righteousnesse. Lastly, while they study mu
[...] to please most THE
man Christ Jesus, Saints they seem, and Saints they are.
6.
6 To have respect of persons is not good,
To men of low degree. much lesse, to
have the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ in respect of persons: Wherefore, redeeming my time from
persons of high degree, in duty
Rom. 12.16. I apply my self unto
men of low estate.
Beloved, Once contrive ye to
Josh. 9.5. dwell in the
promised Land, I shall then yield,
There is no craft unto the clouted shoes. Let
Dives1
Cor. 1.26thrive in his1
Tim. 6.9, 10.own grease; As for you, you know,
It is grace2
Cor. 1.12.not money, that warmeth the man. The
Bustard cannot flee farre, by reason of his
1
John 2.15. great Wings: but the
wings of aRom. 8.6.Dove flee away, and be at rest; The lesse ye are
laden with the
2
Tim. 2.4.lumber of this World, the
1
Tim. 6.9, 10. more
easie is your
pilgrimage toward
Canaan: Many a Merchant had
Luke 8.14, 21, 34. saved
his life, had he flung
his goods (
Eccl. 11.1) into the Sea.
Beloved, ye have no such
Jam. 1.9.temptation to
ship wrack your
faith, as great Personages have. Again, should ye
sow amongJer. 4.3.thornes, ye were but
Mat. 13.22.ill Husbands; if ye
plow not
up theGal. 6.7.fallow ground of your hearts, the
thistles which grow up in
Negligeatia comitem semper habet insortuaium. your
bosomes will be
thorns[Page 163]in your
sides. For,
hearkenJam. 2.5.my beloloved Brethren, hath not God chosen the poor of this world that they should be rich in faith? Christ saith,
the poorMat. 11.5.receive the Gospel, I beseech you, make his word good: Trust me, ye are
rich, if ye have learned of Christ to be
Phil. 4.11.content; A holy heart maketh one dish a1
Tim. 6.6.feast; However,
Let not your heart be troubled; God
Jam.
5.7. spes alit agricolas.is where he was, and he was
Gen. 17.1.all-sufficient. Brethren, Would ye have
no good thing with-held from you?
WalkPsalm 84.11.uprightly. Would ye have all
outward comfortsMat. 6.33.added unto you?
first, seek the Kingdom of Heaven: do not
love the world, if ye would
1
Cor. 7.31.use it. Deny not God the
To steal, is to detain that which,
1 Chron.
29.16. is anothers, contrary to his will;
and Mil.
3.8, 9. This world is nothing, except it tend unto another.tenth, and he will give you
Hag. 2.15, 19.
Pro. 3.9, 10.
Mark 10.30.thirty fold; Dare to trust God; and
be ye but faithfull in little, ye shall be
[26] entrusted with
more: Be but so thrifty as to
sow uuto[27]Righteousnesse, and in
due[28]season ye shall
[29]reap, if ye[30]faint not: Be it, that you get your lively-hoods by
hard labour; Verily, there are
mansions of rest in my Fathers house. Beloved, the
person speaking in my Text is so mindfull of you, that, rather then your
heart should
be troubled, he will undertake
[Page 164]all your
1
Pet. 5 7.cares; Never, never
live by
Honest men use bonest means.your shifts: ye have
a God to trust in; a God which can
give you a
Deut. 8.18.power to get wealth. Would you
turn Tenants unto so good a
Prov. 10.22.Landlord? Jesus Christ will
Ephes. 1.14, 15.strike the bargain for you.
Object.
7Better is stale bread then none at all; They that have wherewith to
defend the world,To the hungry, naked, and destitute.
Object. may talk of
quiet hearts, & sim. but, the
hungry and naked may starve though they reckon upon
your Text; neither your
Text, nor your
Discourse (God help us) doth
warm either
back, or
Belly.
Answ.Answ. True,
I wept when I was born, and every dayJob 14.1.sheweth why; all the dayes of the afflicted arePro. 15.15.evil; and the charity of
Magistratus indicat virum. many waxeth so cold, that, whereas we have very
wholsome laws for the relief of our poor; yet (in too too many Villages) both our
poor, and our
lawes are neglected together: The Lord awaken the hearts of
our Magistrates to encrease
Psalm 41.1, 2, 3.
Esay 58.10, 11, 32.8.
Pro 3.9, 10, 11, 24.19.17.
Heb. 6.10.13, 16 2
Cor. 9.6, 7, 9
Luke 6.38, 31 16.9.12.33.14.14. 1
Tim. 6.18.blessings upon themselves, by considering the poor and needy: In the mean space, know, He who here requireth,
Let not your heart be troubled; He endured the [5]
cold weather as well as you; wanted
John 19.24.cloathes as well as you; had no more
houses to put his head inLuke 9.58. then you;
[Page 165]and
suffered a great deal
more hungerMat. 4.12.
Mark 11.12. then ever you did; neverthelesse he
Psalm 16.8, 9, 10.trusted in God, and was provided for. Secondly, This God, in whom ye are
here to believe, disposeth of
Deut. 9.4. 2
Sam. 19.14. 1
King. 8.5 8.18.37. 1
Chro. 29.18. 2
Chro. 29 36.
Ezra 7.27.
Pro. 16.9.11, 19.21.21.1.
Jer. 24.7.
Ezek. 11.19, 6 36.26. all mens hearts; He can command the
hearts of our
Magistrates to
compell, and the hearts of your
Ministers to
solicite your speedy relief; in which case,
be it unto you according unto your faith: only
reflect upon your
conversations, and
examine what
spiritual1
Thes. 4.3. benefit you reap from all your distresses: Know, as is
Prosperity, so is
Adversity, if
unsanctified, a very
Hos. 5.15
Psalm 119.71.
Rom. 8.28.severe judgement; if
sanctified, an
unspeakable blessing. Wherefore bethink thy self; Thou dost live
upon Almes, but, dost thou live
uponHos. 11.36.
Esay 12.
Matth. 4.4.Providence? Thou knowest
thy Dish; but, art thou acquainted with that
God who
Ps. 37.3.68.10.74.21.107.9.132.15.filleth it? Doth the
nakednesse of thy
flesh cloath thy
mind with
Eccl. 25.2.humility? Doth it send thy
weather-beaten soul unto these
Mansions? Dost thou
shelter thee
in thy
Fathers house? Doth the
hardnesse of mans heart2
Sam. 24.14. force thee to blesse that God whose
mercy endureth for ever? Alas, if when God relieveth thee, the
God healeth, and the
Physitian getteth the praise.Housholder alone getteth the thanks; If thou canst ask an Almes for
Gods-sake, and curse them unto
the DevilJames 3.8, 9, 10, 11, 12. from whom thou art not satisfied; If thou art content to be as
Jer. 5.3.wicked, as
poor, thou mayest justly continue, therefore
[Page 166]wretched and
miserable, because
ignorant and
gracelesse. On the otherside, Know,
He isProv. 15.15lively that is faultlesse, and
he that2
Cor. 1.12liveth well, is rich; Gain
1
Tim. 4.8 6.6.godlinesse, and hang
1
Pet. 5.7.care upon him
that careth for you. Avoid
malice, envy, evilspeaking, a
distrust of God, theft, and such other sins as
Heb. 12.
Prov. 11 5, 1.easily overtake
needy creatures: let your
Col. 3.5.affections be
mortified as well as your
bodies; be as poor
inMat. 5.3.spirit, as ye are
in estate; and (then)
blessed are yeLuke 6.20.poor, for yours is the Kingdom of Heaven, Let not, let not your heart be troubled, for, God, who is
Ps. 68.5.a Judge of the Widows, and a
No love unto the love of a Father.Father of the fatherlesse; God, whoPsalm 146.7.heareth the Ravens when they cry, will relieve your necessities when ye call
upon him; (I mean) when ye
call upon himPsalm 50.15.86.5.145.18.in truth. They that
know his
Name, willPsalm 9.10.trust in him, and
blessed are all they who do at all times
put theirPsalm 2.12.trust in Him; for
they that put their trust in him shall not beJoel 2.26.ashamed: I never yet saw the righteousPsalm 37.25.34.10.146.7.forsaken, nor their
seed begging bread in vain:
The wicked, they shall perish, and suffer hunger, but
1
Tim. 4.8.godlinesse hath the promise of this Life: Wherefore ye who have
Heb. 10.36.need of patience, receive ye
this Gospel: When all outward comforts fail you, then, then (to chuse)
let not your heart be troubled: ye
believe in God, believe also in Christ; and when anguish of spirit maketh your present life a
wearinesse unto
[Page 167]you; when you cry out,
It is1
Kings 19 4.enough Lord, then, let this be your comfort,
viz. that in your Fathers house are many Mansions, and in those
Mansions, the
poor and richPro. 22.2.meet together. O my Brethren, I am afflicted for you, but,
let not your heart be troubled.
Surely, men arePsalm 39.6.disquieted in vain;2Surely, men of low degree are a lye,Application to persons of all Ages.and men of high degree arePsalm 62.9. no better. Hence it is, that King
David directeth
Psalm 39.11. all of them unto God; He directeth
onePsalm 49.2.with another: but,
commonly what is spoken unto all is heeded by none: therefore, as he joyneth
all together, so he
Psalm 62.9. taketh them
severally: He
singleth them out by their
Qualities, high and low, rich and poor; and in another
Psalm 148.12. place by the
years of their
lives: Middle aged and
young men, old men, and children: And no marvel; for, as there is
Eccl. 3.1.a time for all things, so there is
a season for every sin;
a season not for any sins
lawfulnesse, but, fors sin
impetuousnesse: Sin is
lawfull in no person, but (as
unlawfull as it is) it hath a
greater powerPsalm 18.23.
Prov. 30.8, 9. on some
estates then upon others: The
Nobleman hath not so great a
temptation to
murmuringJude 16 1
Cor. 10.10. and
complaining, to
pilfering and
theft, as the
hunger-starved beggar hath: neither hath the
hunger-starved beggar so great a
temptation unto
pride, and
Ezek 45.8.oppression, unto
ambition, or
treason, as hath the
Nobleman In like manner, as every
condition of man, so every
age of man
[Page 168]is more subject to
stumble upon some
offences then others: As our
1
Joh. 1.8.fare altereth with our
estates, so our
appetitesJam. 3.2. alter with our
years: alas, the
abundance of
corruptions in our
hearts, like the
abundance of
waters in a
River encreaseth
by running; and by encreasing
spreadeth; yea, it ever
rusheth forth at every breach, untill at last it
emptieth it self into the
Mare mortuum.lake of Death. Troubles will
Job 14.4.
Heb. 12.1. arise
in our
hearts; when we have done our uttermost,
perplexed2
Cor. 4.8.we shall be: so long as our
flesh is above ground, so long it
cherisheth a
Rom. 6.6.7.24.body of sin; O wretched men that we
Psalm 130.1.69.2.42.7.
Rom. 7.24. are! who shall deliver us? When we have mastered
one infirmity, a
second succeedeth, and after that a
third, &c. and the more by many, because, as the
wayes, so the
Gen. 47.9.dayes of our pilgrimage are
evil.
It is therefore
abundantly requisite that we proceed to take some further care, that (seeing our
busie hearts, will, alas, be
perplexed with the
troubles of almost every sin) every sin do, as little as possible may be
trouble our hearts. Perplexed with sin our
hearts2
Cor. 4.8. should be, but let them not be
sinfully perplexed; Let us watch against the vanities and vexations
first of our callings, next of our years. I have a little removed the trouble of our Estates already, while I have (with St.
John the
Baptist) spoken unto several persons of several professions according
[Page 169]unto
Luke 3.10, 14 their
qualities; That (I hope) hath helped to free you from some
troubles; with the good assistance of our
God, in whom we
believe; I shall ease you of many more troubles which are apt enough to
perplex your
hearts if, in the next place I imitate St.
John the
Evangelist; and
1 John 2.12, 13, 14 write unto you, as not forgetting the years of your age.
Mine Application shall be, first to little Children.
TOo blame are those Nurses which sport themselves with the
frowardnesse,1quarelsomenesse or
fantastiquenesse of
sucking children;To little children. these argue a
strength of nature indeed, but they argue a strength of a
corrupt nature: These are matter, not of
Merriment, but of
Humiliation: alas, the
imputation of original sin, Baptism may
wholly wash away; the
power of original sin
Rom. 6.4.3 Col. 2.12 1 Pet. 3.22 Gal. 3.27 it washeth away but
in part: True, Great is the benefit of this most
holy Ordinance; to the praise of the Author of this
holy Institution, let it be for ever acknowledged, that, as the
Gal. 3.2 7Obligation, so the
Rom. 6.3, 6 Aqua Baptismatis habet gratiam Dei, & praesentiam Trinitatis.
Ambros. de sacram.
lib. 1. cap. 5. [...]. Concil. Nicea. Aqua exhibet forinsecus Sacramentum gratiae, & spiritus operatur intrinsecus beneficium gratiae,
August. Ep. 23.Operation of
Baptism is of no small moment. When
Lewis the ninth of
[Page 170]France, was asked how he would be stiled, he said, he would be entituled
Lewis de Poyssy; Reply was made, His Majesty might finde out other places of greater Renown; and (of them) some, where he had obtained Victories, famous Victories: No (said the King) I desire to be called
Lewis de Poyssy, because there I got
the most famous Victory that ever I obtained; for, there I
overcame the Devil, viz.
I was there baptized; He knew well, that, so many as are
buried with Christ in baptism, arise new creatures: but notwithstanding, the
Sanctifying Spirit is in this
Laver of Regeneration,Tit. 3.5 Eph. 5.26 1 Pet. 3.21 vouchsafed unto the
elect of God; yet, even the
elect of God still have within them, the remainders
Job 25.4 of sinfulnesse, yea, the
root, the
spawn, the
seed of every wickednesse. The least Infants forbear
to commit evil, upon
Pro. 22.15 Esay 48.8 no other accompt, then they forbear to go
High alone, to wit, only because they cannot. Give them ability, they will be
Psal. 51.5 Prov. 20.11proud of a Ribband ere ever they can tie it on: They will
wranglePsal. 21.8 Esay 44.20 ere ever they have teeth to bite; and will
speakMat. 12.34amisse, ere ever they can pronounce a plain word. So true is that of
EcclesiastesEccles. 11.10Childhood is vanity, that, Nurses had need to swathe,
Pro. 29.15 13.24 23.14 as well the
faculties of their Souls, as the
limes of their bodies; they had need prevent, as well
their minds as any
other part of them, from growing
crooked; they had need
to meet their inclinatious,[Page 171]and (as much as in them lieth) to render their
first dispositions
facile, ductile, tractable. In a good Nurse is required
discretion, as well as
milk; and the Babe sucketh in
good or evil accordingly as it is
Quo semel est imbuta recens servabit odorem.
Prov. 22.6 Optimum elige; suave & farile illud faciet consuetudo: consuetudo enim altera est natura.ill or well ordered; of all customes, the
first customes are a
second nature, and the soul
so worketh as it is
at first directed.
My little Children:
A neglect in your
Nurses is your
infelicity, a neglect in
your selves is
Pro. 23.15, 19 your
blame: The
more carelesse others are of you, the
more mindfull must
you be of your selves. It lyeth much in your power to prevent your hearts of many a
trouble which afflict
elder years,
Even a childPro. 20.11is known by his doing, whether his work be pure or sinfull: Oh, lose not the benefit of your
Infancy, I had almost said, of your
Innocency: Your
bestThe
Jewes fear to mention a Swine, but call it
that other thing: and all because they would not have children enquire after it.Knowledge is, to continue
ignorant of evil, and your
best Wisdom is, to chuse
the fear of the Lord. Ah, my dear
little Ones, although neither of your mortal Parents do eye you, your
Maker, your
Father doth: Naturally,
Pro. 22.15 1 Cor. 13.1wickednesse is bound up in your heart; be
troubled for this, and let your
self-correction burn the
Rod. One childishnesse is,
not to
[Page 172]come unlesse ye are called; therefore
Psal. 34.11Come ye children. Another is,
not to hearken; therefore, not only
come, but
Ibid.hearken. A third is,
not to observe what ye hear; therefore
Prov. 8.10receive instruction. A fourth is,
not to practise what ye understand; therefore, as ever ye prize a
MothersSee the Book so called.blessing, forsake not the
law ofProv 1.8your Mother; and, that ye may obtain the
Eph. 6.2promise, obey the
See The Advice to a Son,
by Fran. Osborn.advice of your Father. Mine advice is, learn
obedience; The more you be
Lam. 3.27accustomed to the yoke, the more
easie will the
yoke be unto you. Let it be your
pastime to
please God by pleasing your Superiours, make
Duty your
delight. Next, if idle ones
Pro. 1.10entice you, consent you not: in all
Pro. 14.23labour there is profit; and,
in all idlenesse, guilt; Wherefore, be
ever in
doing (I mean) in
well-doing; Nothing is more
painfull then (is)
idlenesse; I abhorre it in
any one, in a
childPsalm 103.5 most of all: I would have Children be
as lively as they will, and
as gracious as they can. Little ones, I would not have you give me cause to say,
let not your heart be troubled.
Thee particulars I lay down; Why (while all is yet well with you) ye should give give all diligence to keep your hearts (clean,
viz.) free from troubles.
First, the
opportunity of your
Child-hood; ye were therefore admitted to receive the
Rom. 4.11 2 Tim. 2.19Seal of your
adoption, and to be
by baptism[Page 173]received into the
Houshold of faith, because Christ himself hath
Mark 10.14 witnessed, that
unto such as ye are (O little Children)
belongeth the Kingdom of God.
Dub.
Why unto such?Dub.
Answ. 1. First,
Answ. 1. Who so would receive the Gospel, must
Consulas
Rodolphum Gualterum in
Marci caput decimum Homiliâ LXXXII. be
estranged from iniquity. Now, your happinesse it is (O little Children) that, although there be in your hearts a
root of unbelief, yet, that root is hitherto
little sprouted: it beginneth to
bud, but, hitherto
spread it doth
not; spread it doth, but, it hardly
brancheth; branch it doth, but, not
over the whole man: it brancheth over the whole man, but,
those branches do (as yet)
bear but
little fruits: at least, their
fruit tasteth not quite so
bitter as hereafter it will taste: I say, the evil which aboundeth in your hearts breaketh forth into evil actions, but into evil actions not so
many, not so
great, not so
grosse, as accompany persons of elder years. Do but
break offThe first blow is as good as two: and one blow at the root, is as good as five at the branches.the evil of your doings so often as they begin to
bud forth, and you shall never be
irrecoverably troubled, ye shall never be utterly over-grown with that wickednesse which hath already taken root in your hearts.
Answ. 2.
2 Answ. A little Child hath a heart which is
Tabula rasa.free from worldly businesses; free from
cares, free from
sorrowes, free
[Page 174]from
strong temptations: a heart
quite empty of all outward troubles, and, therefore
of a hopefull capacity: a heart docile, and, in its kind, apprehensive. Oh, how easily may the
Kingdom of Heaven be commended unto this heart? How is this heart
He that is first up, is first dressed. prepared to obtain that
faith which
overcometh all troubles?
Answ. 3.
Answ. 3. A Childes heart is
credulous: Children and
1 Cor. 13 7Charity believe all things: nor can they
believe enough in the
truthes of God: The words of the
Rabbins,Eliae Levitae, Thisbites.
[...] much more may the words of our God, be called
[...]; so
strangely do they
allure, and
Take us.
Answ. 4.
Answ. 4. The heart of a Child is a heart
Psalm 131.2easily weaned from any evil; It is quickly said, can soon deny it self: Full easily, then, may it begin with Christs Crosse, and run over the whole
Psalm 119Alphabet of Duties.
Answ. 5.
Answ. 5. You Children much affect to be at Church, to be a part of that Congregation wherein the
Ordinances are exhibited: And truly,
whereEzra 8.21God scattereth blessings, it is
good being one of the number, unto whom they are poured forth.
Answ. 6.
Answ. 6. A long while it is before a
Schollar is
For these two Reasons Sir
Francis Bacon used to be sorry for any Schollars death, saith Mr.
Herbert in his
Apothegms.made, and many Schollars are
[Page 175]marred in the making: But, much a longer space it is, before a Gospel-Professor is made a
Christian; yea, and many Christians are
marred in the making: None are more likely to become
sound Believers, then they that
lay hold of eternal life in their infancy: The
Race is
set before us all, but not one among many of us receiveth
the prize; nor are any more likely so to run
1 Cor. 9.24 that they
may obtain, an are you Children. Could I return again into
my Mothers womb, might I again begin my
few dayes, what
hoursEph. 5.16 Eccles. 9.10 He cannot be vertuous that is not rigorous. would I not
redeem? my
thoughts, words, endeavours, how would I
husband them? How would I, as well
begin, as
lead my
life unto my God! But now—!
Dearest Children, my complaint
Ezek. 18.14 is your comfort; my repentance, your peace; The best
thriving Creatures, are they that are
reared in the beginning of the Winter: Ye may (unhappy I can not) make
the best of your
whole life. Of the
twelve hours ye have (as yet)
lost few, or none
He is not worthy of a place in
Alexanders Army, who will then be to provide Armes, when he should use them.Start betimes, and win the day: Get ground before the flesh
lumber, and the world
cumbr
[...] you:
He that
would be well old, must be old betimes. Dear Children, it is most easie
entring in at the straight Gate, while ye are now
so little. The
TreeEsay 65.22early planted, no wind hurteth: the
green Twig is pliant; All the
speed is in the morning. Of all times of ones life, the
holy language is best learned, when we
first begin
[Page 176]to speak. Study that in your
child-bood, which hereafter (be ye never so industrious) ye shall never be
so well able to learn. Persons who are untaught to pronounce
Cheth. [...] or
Gaaijin. [...] while they are yet
in their infancy, will hardly ever pronounce either of those two Letters
well,Pro. 9.18 should they live
Eccl. 8.12 Esay 65.20 a
hundred years: Who are too
young to
Dan. 1.4 conspire Rebellions, they, they, are the
Subjects whom the Lord Jesus maketh
Denizens of his
Kingdom. In the
City of God, one of the first things a Child need be taught to learn, is,
to know where to finde his Fathers house.
Answ. 7.
Answ. 7. There is nothing more
natural unto you Children, then, to be ever
questioning, ever
learning, ever
informing of your selves, ever in
Hence, Maxima debetur pueris reverentia.imitation. Go on, in the good Name of my God: inform your selves of all that your
Catechisms and your
Teachers can instruct you: As much as in you lieth, learn
the wholeGet the the Book so entituled, made by Bishop
Sterne.Duty of man; learn (I say)
your own Duties, and your Gods pleasure; that ye may never be quite
out of action: imitate
the great ExemplarAs represented by Bishop
Taylor. even the
Person speaking in my Text, who is now ready to
embrace you in the
armes of his free Mercies and loving Kindnesse; if He, by His
Luke 11.20Finger, teach you to go, hold him with your
1 Tim. 6, 12hand of Faith.
A second particular minding little Children to prevent troubles, and
practiceAs is prescribed by Bishop
Baity. Mark 10.21.piety, is; As this their good beginning is
safe, so it is
lovely: A timely towardlinesse (like a
good presence) carrieth with it
letters of recommendation whether soever it goeth.
EarlyPsal. 63.1 Prov. 23.24will I seek thee, is wholsome resolution, especially when found
in a child; I say,
early rising, is, not only your
health, but your praise. The little one looketh
merrily when he
taketh out a new Lesson; and
pretty it is to see him
well behaved. Of all sacrifices, the
Psalm 5.3Morning-sacrifice is the most accept able; Thou makest the
out-goings of thePsalm 65.8Morning to praise thee, O God; even the Sun in his fullest strength, is not one half so pleasant to look unto: Neither doth the
Rose ofCant. 2.1Sharon blush so much in the
flower, as it doth in the
bud. What
Mar. 10.16Seat more becometh a little child, then his
Parents armes? What word more
endearing, then
Gal. 4.6 Mark 14.36 Rom 8.15Abba Father? Pray unto
our Father, as he
is in Heaven; believe in God, with Faith
unfeigned; Remember the
ten Commandments, to
observe and do them; and (
little as ye are) I dare
present you unto the
great Bishop of our Souls. St.
Jerome recordeth children incredibly young, which could by strength of
memory (rather by strength of assiduous
industry) repeat
whole Catechismes, nay, the
whole Book of
Davids Psalmes. My
little children, if you
imitate their
example,[Page 178]God will raise up one St.
Jerome or other to admire, countenance, and
2 John 4 3 John 4 encourage you. If from his childhood
Timotheus knew the Scriptures, he shall receive
2 Tim. 3.15 praises from the
great Apostle,
even from the Apostle St.
Paul. My soul desirethMic. 7.1the first ripe fruits.
There is yet a third particular that may very justly
affright you into
goodnesse; it will, I hope, like the
Bedlam at the door, make you run
from your selves to your God; and this particular is
The certaintyNihil est tam certum de quo nullum adeo sit dubium, quod tamen apparet esse dubium, quum tamea revera nulium sit dubium, veluti mois.of your uncertain Death. Every Mothers child is
born to dye; therefore it is, that
the Grave keepeth no Calender. When I bury the dead, I like well to see children of themselves to flock about the
pit hole: they do well to peep in it; for how soon they may be layed there, is not easily known. This I know, One
is old enough to day, to dye to morrow; True,
Children ye are, but, may
Old Camels carry the skins of young Camels to the Market.dye like men: Search the
Register-books from Village to Village, they will all shew you, that every Year burieth
more Infants then
aged persons: We
Parents take care for you
Children, but (to ease us of our cares) God
singleth out some of you; some of you he
taketh to himself, feedeth them as
David did
Mephibosheth2 Sam. 9.7, 10, 11 at his
own Table. Be mindfull therefore of
the pit that is
digged for you, yea, and of
the Table that is
Psal. 23.5 Revel. 3 20spread for you. In all the houshold most commonly
[Page 179]the very
first that
goe
[...] to Rest, are the
Little Ones; these are packed to
Esay 57.2bedEsay 57.1 As saith the Proverb of the Ancients;
He liveth not long, whom the Lord loveth.out of the way: Learn therefore to
number your dayes so soon as ye can tell five: That Child can
bestPsal. 39.4 Deut. 32.29 and
soonest number fourscore years, who undertaketh not to accompt above
six or seven of them his own:
Ʋndress ye (Little Children)
Ʋndresse2 Pet. 3.12 ye; Ye know not how soon ye may
fall asleep. Leave off
troubles before they be medled with:
Betake your selves unto that
holy God, who, in your
Baptism covenanted with you
Luk. 12.32 that, if ye
would through Jesus Christ our Lord,
believe in Him, he would
then accept your persons, yea, he would receive you within
those Mansions, which ye
longPsal. 42.1 compared with Psalm 84.1 to see, and
love to
think of: Ye shall
see, ye shall
enjoy, ye shall
inherite your
Fathers house.
If
Infants do
give up the Ghost,2 well may
Youths;To young men and Maidens. Therefore my next Counsell instructeth you,
young men; That
your heart be
not overmuch
troubled; Know your selves (I mean)
know your selves to be heady; and therefore
Young men should serve at the Oare, before they come to sit at the Stern: as
Sylla said of
Marius.Turn not away your ear from hearing reproof. Moreover, know your selves to be well
conceited of your
own abilities: if therefore any one among
1 Cor. 10.12 you
thinketh that he standeth, let him take heed lest he fall: Childhood is
Eccl. 11.10vanity, Youth much more; more addicted to
disports then unto a
walking with God; and yet a charge is layed upon thee,
[Page 180]by the dayes of thy youth, to
Eccl. 12.1Remember thy Creatour; Since
jesting is notEph. 5.4convenient, say
of laughterEccl. 2.2it is madnesse: and
of mirth, What dost thou? Since
evil words1 Cor. 15.33corrupt good manners, keep thee
from the evilProv. 2.12man; from him, the
talk of whose
tongue tendethProv. 14.23only unto poverty; turn away thy self even from him, in whom
thouProv. 2.7.findest not the lips of understanding; since thy
flesh1 Pet. 2.11warreth against thy soul, defile1 Cor. 3.17 While the Duke of
Burboa was accused of high Treason, the Emperour
Charls the fifth required one of
Madrid to lodge him in his house; The
Spaniard told the
Emperour, Obey thee I will, but so soon as the Duke is once out of it, I will fire my house; for that house of mine my Predecessors never built to harbour Traitors. not that
body, which the
Holy Ghost makes his Temple; Know how to
possesse thy
Vessel[13]in sanctification; Though thy
reins[14]chasten thee in the night-season, yet
hate thou
the[15]garment that is
spotted with sin; Flee (I say)
[16]youthfull lusts, and
sanctifie[17]the Lord thy God in thy heart; Sow not[18]unto corruption, but rather
possesse[19]the iniquities of thy youth; let them ever
humble thee
[20]in the
presence of the
pure God; Thy
Fathers house hath no
[21]mansions for an
unclean wretch: Therefore,
keep thine[22]eyes straight before thee; avoid, pass[23]by; come not near the house of her who
flattereth with her lips; She is but a
[24]deep Ditch,[Page 181]and will mire thee shamefully; Whose
heart is snares and netsEccles. 7.26 and whose
hands are
bands, her
Pro. 7 27Chambers are the
Chambers of Death: Though thou wert as wise as
Solomon, I would counsell thee, Remember
Delilah;1 Kings 11, 1, 4 Jude 6.Lust hath no mean but not to be at all; for,
it is a dangerous fire which beginneth in the bed-cloathes: He
never thinketh that he fleeth fast enough, who fleeth from a mischief.
The more shou eschewest evil, the more leisure thou wilt have to
do good and to ensue it. When a
Quo semel imbutarecens. Child, thou wast
trained up in the way wherein thou shouldest go, therefore, go on: Let not the Christian
inAs was spoken of one, who habited in
Orange-tawny, tilted ill one day, and habited in
Green on the morrow tilted worse:
Herberts Apothegms.green, behave himself worse then the Christian
in the Orange-tawny; First, that which was
natural, saith the
1 Cor. 15.46 Text,
then that which is
spiritual; When thou wast
nurtured in the Lord, thou didst begin in the
Spirit; be not
Gal. 3.3 made
perfect in the flesh. Say unto Pleasure
Psal. 5.4 Prov. 21.17 James 5.5 Tit. 3.3 Heb. 11.25. 2 Tim. 3.4Gentle Eve, I will have none of your Apple: Look not on pleasures as they come, but goe; fool not; if thou art a
beast[6] be
[7]sensual; if a
man[8]spiritual; If thou likest
[11]Nebuchadnezzar better then thou likest
Daniel, take thy choice: Whether is more desirable? to be endued with the
Spirit of a holy God, or to be
[Page 182]postessedEph. 5.3 2 Pet. 2.10with an unclean Spirit? A
Wanton creature is2 Tim. 2.26Mummy for the
Devil: Let him that loveth the
flamesHos. 7.7 James 3.6 of Hell,
burn in lust, as
Sodom did:
Youth, with what
body wouldest thou
arise? with a
Phil. 3.21 body,
vile? or
glorious? It was the
idlenesse, the
foolishnesse, the
brutishnesse of
youthfull lusts, which made the
Aedituus Catullus, Tibul. Hor. Javen. Persius, &c.Roman Poets so
salt: Take away the
abuse which lust putteth upon us; and many an
Epigram in
Martial, & sim. may (like the
Tragedies of
Theognis) be as
cold [...].as snow, for any wit they have. Were they
as hot, as are
idle brains; yet, that person who is
so impudent, so
ill-behaved, that he
can be acquainted, can be familiar, can be1 Cor. 6.16all one with a
Pro. 5.21 22.14.26.16.strange woman, may justly expect
trouble of heart. The
French-pox isNum 5.21 no
new Disease: Be it, thou escapest
Hos. 4.12rottennesse in thy bones; sure (I am)
there is rottennesse in thy heart: Let
Pythagoras [...]. commend Souls unto
Jude 10bruits; as for thine, Let thy soul
1 John 3.3 expect
Mansions in thy Fathers House.
The body is not for fornication, but for the1 Cor. 6.13Lord: it is his
1 Cor. 3.17Temple; the
strength, the
abilities, the
gifts, wherewith it is endowed, are
Mat. 22.37holy unto the Lord: the more will be the
trouble of thy
heart, if thou
commit sacriledge: Church-revenues, like the
Gold of Tholouse in
Narbon,
[Page 183]consume such as do
Among all the Souldiers of
Scipio, not one of those which plundered the Temple at
Tholouse, escaped an unfortunate end,
Guebara. alienate them. Do not, do not therefore
impropriate unto the use of an
1 Cor. 6.15harlot, those Endowments which of right belong unto
the services of thy God. Give not thy strength untoPro. 31.3women, much lesse unto an
2 Pet 2.10unnatural licentiousnesse. Look upon their
prodigious practices, and thou wilt the lesse marvail at the
degenerate faces of
Apes, Monkies, and of
Baboones; Wo unto him who is alone, if he
Eccl. 4 10 render himself like one of these. Had
Jacob allowed himself in
I am a shamed to read what I find in
Tho. Shepherd, upon the ten Virgins,
viz. on Mat. 25.5. p. 18. of the second part.self pollutions, he could never have called his
Gen 49.3firstborn his
might, his
strength, the
beginning of his strength. Oh then, provoke not the
holy Spirit to give thee over unto
thineRom. 1.24 Esay 66.3own hearts lusts: Be not, be not
subjected under the power of that
itchy idlenesse, which scarcely ever yet found a name, no not among the
Gentiles: Thou mayest be exalted
Heb. 2.13 6.20.9.24.above the Angels, be not
worse then a beast; that nature which the
Lord of Glory hath already
extolled above theEph. 2.6Heavens; do not thou
Esay 57.9debase (that Humane Nature)
even unto hell. We shall in Heaven be as
free from any occasion of
blushes, as are the
Mat. 23.30 In Deum,
S. Jerum.
Ep. 143. In Dei naturam, Lactan. non cadit sexus.
[...].
S. Iraeneus.
l. 11. c. 10. [...].
Phil. 3.20. Angels;
Have thou
[Page 184]thy
conversation in heaven: Meddle not with that
nakednesse, which is at the best thy
Gen. 12 25 13.7.shame. Place it, as the
Hebrew Language doth, too low to be thought of, even at
Gen. 49.10 Deut. 28.57
[...]. thy
feet; Sensuality is in an
unreasonable creature, the
highest;Jude 10 in a
reasonable creature the
lowest of seeming delights: so low, that
the person speaking in my Text, would be
conceived of the holy Ghost: of man he would
Mat. 1.20 not be begotten. True,
The bed undefiled is honourableHeb. 13.4 but why? Not for that it
Gal. 6.8 —
[...].
Arist. de gen. & corrupt. l. 1.soweth unto corruption: but, because it prepareth
aMal. 2.15holy seed; Thus,
our uncomely parts have the more1 Cor. 12 23abundant honour; not so much from
our Apparel, as from
our God; while he, by them, preserveth
inhabitants upon the earth, successively supplieth his
militant Church, and raiseth
colonies to people his heavenly Kingdom: Do thou therefore
cloath that with a
sanctified chastity, which the wisdom of God hath formed after a manner
Job 10.10 Psalm 139.13, 15, 16 Job 31.15 Psalm 22.9 Gen. 2.7 Ezek. 16.6 Numb. 16.22 Phil. 3.21 Ephes. 2.6 1 Thes. 4.17fearfull and wonderfull: I say, herein
our uncomely parts will
have the more abundant honour, if we keep our hearts
circumcised from all
impure thoughts: Wherefore
reserve thine
Sapientia prima est
Luke 1.27 Stultitiâ caruisse.affections for
spiritual Blessings, and not for
unmortified flesh. There are other matters to take up thy mind if thou review my Text There are
vain imaginations lodging in thy heart, which call for
Gal. 5. thy
troubles:16. vers. 18.24, 25 Thy thoughts have
mansions within thy
Fathers
[Page 185]house, to dwell in; Thy
sences should be
exercising a faith in God; Thine
affections should
enamour themselves upon
the person speaking in my Text; I say, upon Him
whom thy soul loveth; even, upon
Jesus Christ our Lord.
The dayes of thy youth should be so far from
Eccl. 12.1 being
dayes of vanity, uncleannesse and
provocations, that they call upon thee to
follow hard after holinesse.
Quest,
Why of all days, the dayes of thy Youth?Quest.
Answ. 1. If ever thine
affections be
inordinate,Answ. 1. they are
inordinate in
Psalm 119.9 thy
youth: therefore in the
dayes of thy youth remember thy Creator, viz. while thou art yet a youth, be
Prov. 7.7 14.26.15.33. so wise, as not only to
fear, but to
imitate thy Creatour, that is, be ever in action;
for, NoOtia si tollas —idlenesse, no lust.
Answ. 2.
Answ. 2. The midst of our age is
He that entereth into the world, entreth into a
spiritual warre.lanched out into an
Ocean of Turmoils: The
dayes of our
Childhood (they) were not yet grown up unto
years of discretion; therefore
remember thou
thy Creator in the dayes of thy youth: ChildboodEt discas oportet, & quod didicisti agendo confirmes. Qui & facienda, ac vitanda percipit, nondum sapiens est, nisi in ea quae didicit animus ejus transfiguratus est.
Seneca. Ep.
94. maketh a shift to gain the Elements:
Youth layeth them orderly
[Page 186]together:
Childhood learneth to read,
Youth learneth to understand what it readeth:
Childhood findeth Moods and Figures;
youth frameth Syllogisms:
Childhood getteth the
principles of the Doctrines of Christ; Youth goeth on
toward perfection.
Answ. 3.
Answ. 3. As
Education fitteth us for our
distinct callings; so
youth fitteth us for our
Education: Then is
CustomeFran. L. Verulam. most prevalent when it beginneth
in our minority; for, then we are
apprehensive, active, vigorous: if ever we will learn to
2 Tim. 2.3 James 5.11endure hardnesse; if ever we will
Eccl. 12.1 Ephes. 6.13withstand in the evil day, we must be
seasoned in our youth; if ever we will acquire
vertuous habits, it must be in our younger age; if
the youthsEsay 40.3shall faint, well may others.
Answ. 4.
Answ. 4. While
Saul was
young, he was
choice1 Sam. 9.2and goodly: While
Jeroboam was
young, he was
1 Kings 11.28industrious; They are
young men whom
Ruth. 2.9Boaz employeth in his Harvest-work; whom
David sendeth
1 Sam 25.5 for provision from
Carmel; whom
Joshua sent to
Josh. 2.1 16.23. espy
Jericho; Or
Moses to
Exod. 24.5 sacrifice
burnt-offerings: Abraham appointeth
Gen. 22.3young men to attend him in his Obedience; and
Elisha dispatcheth a
2 Kin. 9.4young man [then,] when expedition was requisite. The holy Order of
Nazarites, who more fit for it then
Amos 2.11young men?[Page 187]and, of all his Subjects, the
young men are them whom the King
1 Sam. 8.16 will deem
goodliest, and
Ezek. 23.6most desirable. Priamus himself
Plutarch.
in Agesilao. was not unhappy while young (as
Agesilaus readily replied.)
The Lord shall haveEsay 9.17no joy in your young men; if not in your
young men, in whom?
As
Seneca. one observeth, Had not
Ovid reduced the
acutenesse of his
wit, mind, and
matter unto
boyish fancies, he had been of all the
Roman Poets, the most
ingenuous: so I; Did not
young men and maidens mis-place the
ingenuity of their
youthfull age, they would prove of all
believers the most
fervent: There is an hourJer: 3 4 saith the
Jacula Prudentum,
by Mr. Herbert. Proverb,
wherein (
viz. wherefrom)
a man might be happy all his life, could heEccl. 2.17 8.5, 6find it. Such as are
young may find
this hour, would they set themselves with
full purpose of heart to
believe in God through their
Lord Jesus Christ. Beloved, I beseech you, let not
want of troubles be the
Luke 10.41, 42trouble of your
heart. It was said of
HesiodBy Plutarch. that he was fed with
Laurels; as for you
(beloved) ye may be fed with
Revel. 2.7the Tree of Life, Make Religion yourAs Mr.
Herbert Palmer in structeth.businesse; exercise your busie
Soules in a
lively faith; and that,
knowing the season (Brethren;) It is now your
seed-time, lose not such
fair-weather; in due season ye shall reap, if ye
sow unto the Spirit; Ye are now in the
flower of your age; your
month is the
month of May; if ye
[Page 188]have not
overcome many
a1 John 2.14spiritual wickednesse, it is your
sloth, and no
pity ye deserve; if in you
the Word of Godibid.abideth not, it is your
indiscretion, and ye may
thank your selves. He among you that is fullest of complaint, were he well aware of it, hath the
2 Pet. 1.9, 10remedy from within himself: If with
2 Tim. 3.15Timothy, with
1 Sam. 2.18Samuel, with
2 Kings 22.19Josiah, &c. ye have not been
tender-hearted from your
Child-hood; yet, at least, with
1 Kings 18.3, 12Obadiah fear the Lord, with
Psal. 71.5David trust in the Lord,
from thy youth up: Yea, let God
remember thyJer. 2.2 early
Kindnesses: Whom the
Gentiles fancied to be
Apollo. their
God of wisdom, Him they resembled unto
a young man; a truth it is,
wisdom in a
young man seemeth somewhat
divine; Unto this reputed
God of wisdom these
Gentiles consecrated (as the
Emblemes of their
manhood and
prudence) their
first shaved
beards; the moral is good:
Sacrifice unto the Lord thy God,
Sacrifice theNihil videbant suum, quoniam Dei totum.
Salvian. de Dei
guber. lib. 8.first, and the best of thine abilities: While thou art now in the
beginnings of thy strength, follow him
Semper in amore cautela est. Nemo enim melius diligit, quam qui maxime veretur offendere.
Salvian. Epist.fully: Serve him with
all thy might; Prepare thy
Soul and thy
Spirit as
an(21)offering in a clean Vessel, and so
(22) bring
[Page 189]them into
the house of the Lord; In all thy wayesPsalm 37.4, 5.acknowledge him: A young mans glory is hisPro. 20.29strength: I have therefore
written unto you young men, because ye are strong; strong (I hope)
in1 John 2.14 Eph. 6.10 2 Tim. 2.1 Jer. 9.24the Lord.3To middleaged men.
A
Child is
Pro 22.6 ready
to learn all things; a
young person is
2 Sam. 18.22 ready to
prove all things: but
neither of them is so apt to
hold fast his
profession, as are ye; ye who measure the
midst of your
age: for ye have
He who is about the middle of his age, may,
Janus-like, at once look both
behind him, and
before him. climbed unto the
height of the Hill; of the Hill of Zion, I hope. Ye do (or may) perceive
whither your
travails bend. He that is not setled in his
estate, not setled in his
judgement, not setled in his
resolution at
forty, when will he be
setled? A wise man will provide rather for
Children, then for
Orphanes; and,
late Marriages are seldom proserous: Therefore I presume thou art (by this time)
constant unto thy self. If a
single life be thy choice, and that choice thou canst
Matth, 19.12 well
bear, I trust, thou art
1 Cor. 7.32wedded unto thy Devotion: I trust, thou
joynest thy self1 Cor. 6.17 unto that
Lord, who will
give thee a NameEsay 56.4, 5better then of Sons and of Daughters: Neverthelesse, in as much as God is the
God of the married, as well as
of the unmarried;
1 Cor. 7 9 At contra hunc ignem Veneris, si non Venus ipsa, nu'la est quae possit vis alia opprin. ere.
Val. Aedituus.
the same allay;
And not forbid, but, rectifie desire:
Where brash flames threaten Chimneys, lay on wood,
That spends the flame, and keeps the fabrique good.
Nor doth my marriage order lust alone;
A second self may
Gen 2.18 Eccles. 4 9 Sir
Thomas Overbury. ubi supra
help me ev'ry way;
And, 'gainst my failings, make me two for one.
My self (4)
I cannot chuse, my Wife I may;
And, in the choice of her, it much doth lie
To 'mend my self in my Posterity.
Venus was,
Saturn is: The
heat of thy
blood cooleth, but thy
love of this world waxeth
feverish: youthfull2 Tim. 2.22 lusts are pretty well spent, but
1 John 2.16pride of life cometh on apace: alas, the
lusts of thy flesh are
ibid. crept into thine
eyes: Thy disease removeth,
from thy
Psal. 16.7reines, into thy
James 4.4head; from thy
Pro. 7.23liver, into thy
1 Tim. 6.9heart: The Enemy who hitherto battered thy soul with
1 Pet. 2.11thine own fl
[...]sh, doth now cast up Bulwarks against thee upon
Psalm 62.10thine own ground. That
unclean Spirit which
2 Tim. 2.22haunted thee in thy
youth, doth
[Page 191]now transform himself into a
2 Cor. 4.4God of this world. The trouble of thy
heart was
Rom 8.6 a
carnall mind once; the
trouble of thy
heart is
Phil. 3.19 an
earthly mind (now:) Wherefore the Holy Ghost proceedeth from
adulteries, and
fornicationsMat. 15.19 unto
theft and false witnesse; from
fornication and uncleannesse,Gal. 5.19.20 unto
hatred, variance, emulations; yea,
Eph. 5.3 unto down-right
covetousnesse: For which cause, having warned us, that,
Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge; He
Heb. 13.4, 5 presently addeth,
Let your conversation be without covetousnesse; and be content with what ye have.
Thus, having endeared our
Souls and bodiesRom. 12.1 as
a reasonable sacrifice unto our
God, the Apostle immediately forewarneth us against another of Satans
stratagems; Be not, saith he,
Rom. 12.2.be not conformed unto this world: Beloved, whether our
life past hath been, or hath not been,
consumed in a state of
unbelief, this Exhortation of St.
Pauls remaineth very pertinent and seasonable.
First, If
from the wombEsay 48.8unto our
infancy; if
from the dayes of ourEsay 65.20infancy unto the yeares of our
youth; if
from our
youth up
unto present
maturity, we have drank
in iniquity, as if itJob 15.16were wholsome
water; now that we are of a ripe understanding, it doth so much the more
Jer. 13.27 concern us, to provide for the health of
[Page 192]our Souls: after, so long, so many provocations, we are (I say) the more neerly concerned, now, at length
1 Pet. 4 2, 3 to
believe in God, and to
believe in Christ. It is the
trouble of our
hearts, that we have parted from the
innocencyMatth. 18.3, 4 of our
Childhood; It is the grief of our minds, that we have not improved
Pro. 22.6 our
education; and, can we fool away our
interest in the world too? When we were Children, we did not
1 Cor. 13.11put away childishnesse; while we were
youthfull, we
Psal. 25.7served divers lusts; Now that
carnal pleasures have been the
trouble of our hearts, shall
earthly cares be our
vexations too? we ought to
sacrifice our bodies unto the
Father ofRom. 2.1Heaven; and dare we sacrifice our hearts unto the
God2 Cor. 4.4of this world?
On the other side: If (through mercy) our
Childhood hath been
Eph. 6.4nurtured in the fear of the Lord; or, if God gave us the grace to
rememberEccl. 12.1 our
Creator in the dayes of our
youth; how is it that we forget him now?
What iniquityJer. 2.5have we
found in our
God, that we should
cast him off now in the
midstPsalm 102.4of our age, in the very
Psalm 29.5best of our estate? In our Infancy, we
entred into a Covenant with our God; we were
baptismally engrafted into Christ; in our
youth, we
blossomed; now that we are in our
Autumn, shall all the
fruits of our Faith
fall to the ground? shall
[Page 193]we, like the
Mat. 19.20cursed fig-tree, fail our Makers expectation.
When
Agesilaus
in Plutarch.Agesilaus, having
gained one Victory, would
animate his Souldiers for another, he caused the
Prisoners whom he had taken captive, to be
stripped; then, calling unto him his Souldiers, he telleth them
[...].these [effeminate small-limbed, inconsiderable wretches]
are the enemies ye fight against; these Ornaments, costly Apparrel and Treasures,
are the spoil ye fight for. Beloved, if the
—insoelix paupertas — homines ridiculos facit.contempt that accompanieth a
mean estate, be the Enemy we fight against, how
Rom. 8.35 1 Cor. 4.8, 9 contemptible is this enemy
[...] especially, unto him that
Psal. 27.1 hath
a God to sustain him, a
God to rely upon
[...]. the mansions in our Fathers house, the
Son of our
God, the
Father of mercies, the
God of all blessings, these are the
prize we fight for. Let us therefore,
in understanding shew our selves
1 Cor. 14.20men: Every day bringeth itsLuke 11.3bread; had we the wit to trust
1 Pet. 4 19 an
all-sufficient Creatour: if it be better for us to be
richPro. 30.8 then
poor; to be
honourable then
mean; let not our heart be troubled, our God needeth
Phil. 4.6 none of our
shifts, none of our
carkings, nor
indirect means of ours, to make us
wealthy, great or
honourable: the way to
Prov. 10.22 1 Cor. 3.22 be
wealthy, great, honourable, is, to take
God along with us: If any man love this world1 John 2.15 with his first love (if he love it otherwise
[Page 194]then for
He loveth God too little, who loveth any thing beside God, except for Gods sake.
R. B. Gods sake)
the love of the Father is not in him. Dare we in the ripenesse of our experience, and understandings,
James 4.4commit so high
an affront against the
great God? Dare we preferre
Mat. 6.31 our
vain shifts before his
daily Providence? our
worldlyGen. 17.1wisdom before his
spiritual instructions? Dare we
love the1 John 2.16things of this world, before the
mansions in our Fathers House? Nay, would any of us, if we might, occasion
the King of Sodom to say
Gen. 4.23I have made Abraham
rich? or would we accept of
plentyPro. 15.16 16.18peace, pleasure, or
honour from any hand, but
Gods? Commendable
Jam. 4.4 was that Souldier in
Oxford-Garrison, who (as needy as he was) would
not accept of
Gold from Him: who was
no friend unto his most
gracious Soveraigne: O my God, as low as I and my Family are,
ifExod. 33 15thy presence go not with us, carry us not up hence.
Beloved, mine Exhortation is, that
thisGal. 1.4present evil world may not perswade us
out of our Christian names: By these, we (in ordinary converse) call our Children: Why?
Answ. Because they had need be often minded of their
Christendome, and of their
vow in Baptism. Striplings, we likewise call by their
Christian names, so subject are they to an inconstancy: But, he that is
of full age, he that is
stled, and
[Page 195]stayed, we repute him so much a Christian, that ordinarily we term him
Good-man, Master, & sim. The more unhappy they that create unto themselves
Jer. 2 36 needlesse
troubles of heart, by trying the
Eccl. 7.25wickednesse of folly with
Solomon; or by
Ames 3.15 Esay 5.8 1 King. 21.1laying house to house, and
coveting Naboths
Vineyard with
Ahab; or by
buildingLuke 12.18 Gen. 4.17 Castles in the ayr with
Gain; or by
Psal. 10.3 2 Kings 20.13boasting themselves in their own
Treasures with
Hezekiah. Every
field is a
Garden to him that
acquainteth—quaelibet herba deum.himself with his
God. A mans
wisdome consisteth not in
coveting what he cannot easily compasse,
Luke 12.15 Beatus est noa qui habet quae cupit, sed qui non cup t quae non habet.
Desius Ausonius. but, in
improving, what he already
hath, unto the benefit of his soul: would we not
over-taskEccl. 2.24 3.22.5.18. Hoc tandem di. dicit
Henricus Wotton. Animas quiescendo fieri fapientiores. our selves with
needlesse law-suits, projects and designs, we should find in the world
food and rayment, Sun-shine and
Star-light, Rivers and
Fountains, Flowers and
Prospects enough and enough prepared to our hand, for our
Recreations and
Delights. Instead of minding their Books, and other their Duties, Children
scatter away their
[...], Pindar.precious time upon
idle toyes; and yet their
Fathers, which
mourn for them,
like Hermogenes,
who was among boys an aged man, among aged men a boy, Magno conatu nugae.cherish the very same
folly. The
Child is
pinning and
unpinning baby-
clouts; the
mother doth the same in
affected Apparrel; the
child buildeth Ovens with untempered morter
in the streets; the
Father is as vain in
Housings[Page 196]and
Enclosures. How our
children mis-spend their
time and
abilities, we are
sensible: but alas,
many of usHe that hath time, and looketh for better time; Time will come he shall repent of his lost time. are
insensible, that (of the two) we are the more
blame-worthy: our best
experiences, our best
understandings; our
best estate what is it employed upon; upon things which
Vivere, Gallio frater, omnes beate volunt: Sed ad pervidend
[...]m quid sit quod ad beatam vitam essiciat, calig mt.
Seneca de vi. â beata. Sapiens autem nihil facit quod non debet; nihil praetermittit. quod debet.
Idem de Clementiâ. l.
2.perish in the using? upon the
vain diversions of
pleasures, profits and
honours? or upon the removing of these
unnecessary troubles from our
hearts? Surely, the
best of our life is then
best husbanded, when, eying
Death, Judgement, Hell, Heaven and
Eternity, we prepare our selves for these. The Holy Ghost calleth unto children,
as children, unto
Psalm 148.12 1 John 2.12, 13, 14 young men,
as young men, unto old men,
as old men; but he nowhere singleth out middle aged men,
as middle-aged. viz. He that is now about the
midst of his age, hath the
vigour of his
youth, seconded with the
gravity and
experience of an
aged person: it were therefore a notorious shame for him to be negligent of
believing his God, of
trusting upon
his Saviour, and of hastening to his Fathers House. Some
Apothegms
by Mr. George Herbert. p.
189, 190. would have it the praise of
Bellarmine, that he is ever as constant to himself, as if he had written all his Works in two hours: Oh that
Believers would be thus constant unto
Urbem
[...]. produnt dum castella def
[...]ndunt.
Cicero de divin. lib. 2. their
spiritual peace, especially, in this
midst of their
agePsalm 102 24 Suave illud & facile fecit. consuetudo. which maketh constancy
facile, and almost
natural;[Page 197]It was
Eph. 5.16 a good practice of
Ignatius Loyola in that, when he heard the Clock strike, he would say to himself, and unto others,
I have now one more hour of my life to answer for: Beloved, of all the hours of our life, the hours for which we shall be most accomptable, are these of our
best estate; because, in these, we have most ability to
refuse the evil,1 Cor. 14.20 and
chuse the good; In these, we
best understand what a
[...]. Tha'es.trouble of heart every thing is, that doth not
forward our
Salvation; In these we may best
goe from strengthPsal 84.7 2 Pet. 3.18to strength, from an
earthly poverty to a
spiritual; from
1 Tim. 6.17trusting in Riches, to a
trusting in the living God; from
Psalm 16.11empty pleasures, to
heavenly expectations. Of all the ages of a mans life,
this is the age which draweth nearest unto that
perfection wherein
AdamEph. 4.13 was created, and which
Luke 3.Christ sanctified by his
Administration of the
Gospel of our peace: If ever we can be so wife
See Mr.
George Herberts Poem, entituled
Elixar. as to make
Gold of
Copper, to make a
spiritual benefit of all that is
before us, it is now that we are in our
full strength: still fisheth he that1 Pet. 2.2, 3hath catched one fish; he that hath found in his Child-hood what
Psalm 119.165 Phil. 1.10 3.12. Luke 10.27peace they have who love Gods law; he that in his youthfull dayes
walked with God; will now, in the
excellency of his life, believe in God,
rejoyce in Christ, and make sure of the
Mansions in his Fathers House.
4.
4 If Wisdom be expected from full age,
Unto aged persons. much more is it expected from you that are
full of dayes. Plutarch relateth of
Alcibiades [...]. Plut. Alcib. that he rendred his
Infancy, his
youth, and his
manly stature exquisitely
amiable and
pleasant; may what was attributed unto his
limbs, be due unto the
vertues of a
believers soul; yet, we shall not conclude such a one perfect, untill he hath also
crowned his gray hairs with
spiritual wisdom: Alas, so doth
timePsalm 144.4undermine us, that
half our life is spent before we begin to live unto our God; and, if we are alive unto God,
2 Pet. 1.8 it is a
holy conversation which preserveth us as we are. Yeares know moreNo wisdom like the wisdom of experience.then Books, and tell us by experience, that
what abideth in vanity, endeth in vexation; Therefore I said
Job 32.7Dayes should speak, and multitude of Yeares should teach wisdom; But, although it becometh me to
keep silence before the gray hairs, here is
one in my Text who hath a right to speak. Verily, When the
evill dayes areEccl 21.1come, when the
yeares are drawn nigh wherein ye complain
ye have no pleasure, it is then our Duty to beseech you,
Let not your heart be troubled. Hours are spent since your
Sun was
in the Zenith: yea, your
Sun [O my Fathers] is not farre from
setting now; the
long shadowEccl. 6.12 which it doth now cast, wanteth but a little
[Page 199]of
the shadowes of Death: You have numbred twice as many dayes upon earth as our Saviour
Jesus Christ himself did: If ye know not
Hos. 7.9gray hairs are here and there upon you: (these are Messengers which (of his loving kindnesse) the
Ancient of Dayes sendeth unto you: The
staves in your hand rap at Deaths door, rather, at
the Mansions in your Fathers House: you will therefore call upon your God, who is
eares to the deaf, eyes to the dim-sighted; health unto broken-bones, and
a staffe of life unto all such as lean upon him; He that hath
taught you from your youth,Psalm 71.17, 18 will not
forsake you when old and gray-headed, especially if ye
declare the works which he hath done, and shew your Childrens Children what the Lord hath wrought for you and yours
Psal. 44.1in your dayes. The
observations of
aged Christians are
Treasures layed up
Psal. 102.18 for
Generations to come, more precious then those prepared by the
Chinois against two or three hundred yeares hence; while our
Fathers tell us
what was done in their dayes, the
troubles which arrest their age they feel not; Their
Prov. 16.31hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousnesse. They can convince us how
insipidGal. 6.14 Creature-comforts are unto him that
savoureth the things that are of God; They will accompt so many of their years lost, utterly lost, as have not been
exercised
[Page 200]untoEph. 5.16godlinesse. They will professe they never were
Deut. 32.29 truly
wise, untill they at last began [in all their actions] to
consult, not the
world, but the
holy Scriptures: not their own
inclinations, but the
pleasure and
praises of their
1 Cor. 10.31God: So much, and no more, they have lived as they have
believed in God, as they have
believed in Christ, and as they have surveighed the
Mansions in their
Fathers House. Thus much they know, and thus much they will tell us, when we
Eccl. 7.4 Keep company with good men, and thou shalt be of their number. receive their instructions. The
aged Believer is as full of
Soliloquies,Psal. 1.2 63.6.77.12.119.99. as of
Solitudes. While
wearisome nights hold his
eyes waking, he
communeth with his own heart upon his bed; even then when his
life is a
bitternesse unto him, then, then,
Psal. 104.34 his
meditations are sweet. Death cannot come so fast towards his decrepid body
2 Pet. 3.12 but he can hasten, as fast, to meet it in his desires; a long while he hath desired to lay
2 Pet. 1.14 aside his
Tabernacle of flesh, which, were it not the
1 Cor. 9 16Temple of the holy Ghost, would be the
trouble of his
heart: he hath hitherto
Hos 12.9 Mic. 7.7 Hab 2.3tarried the Lords leisure, he will now give diligence to
endure unto the end; every day he is waiting,
Matth. 10.22 and
Psal. 42 1 84.1, 2. longing; to see those
Mansions many years since
prepared in his
Fathers House: he hath
believed the
suffering of his Redeemer, he would
Col. 3.1.20 now behold him in his
glorious exaltations;[Page 201]and he
knoweth so well
in whom he
hath believed, that he thinketh the time long before his soul taketh wing to
1 John 3 2see him as he is.
Danger it self isIngens telum necessitas. Exod. 14.10. Hos. 2.7.5.15the best remedy against danger: nor is there any forrain means so prevalent to free our hearts from unprofitable troubles, or to
Mat. 8.25 force us upon a faith
in God, or to drive
Deut. 30.15 us toward the
mansions in our
fathers house, as unavoidable necessity is. In other parts of our fraile life, although we are so
often called upon by
Mich. 6 9 Psal. 119 15 1 Cor. 11.32 aches, diseases, and manifold afflictions; allthough we are
frequently foretold in
Mat. 24.42 44 the holy Scriptures that Christ will steal upon us unawares; allthough our
Church-yardes openly convince us of this truth, while we weekely stumble over
new graves, yet our
Luk. 24.25slow, dull, backsliding souls will not timely remember their dissolution at hand: we design to
make our calling and election sure; but, what we design, that we delay. Now, the happinesse of the
aged convert, is, that although other Christians (most unwarrantably) run the
hazard of delayes, He (being so aged) dareth not: He wisely considereth, that
First,
As age groweth old. soPsal. 119 36 Heb. 13.5covetousness groweth young: Usually,
Head and shoulders stoop not towards the ground faster then the
heart it self doth;
DustHab. 2.6would to dust: He considereth; wherefore, since he can
carry nothing out of the world, he bequeaths the
[Page 202]love of the world1 John 2.15 James 4 4 unto such as will trouble themselves for it; while his
experiencedPsal. 131.2heart is weaned, satisfied, fixed; He well knoweth, that
so long as he sought the world, he never missed troubles; but,
the wind in his face, doth now1 Cor. 15.19 Mat. 6.19, 20 Pro. 22.3make him wise for his latter end.
Secondly,
James, and
JohnMat. 4.21 amended their netts: Every
neglect of duties is like
a breach in those
fishing nettsEccles 9.10 the longer it continueth, the
wider it groweth: delaies, like
over ripe cherries, do one draw down another: but, as
even reckonings keep us2 Cor. 1.12long friends, so
2 Cor. 13.5.daily accompts keep even reckonings. (True)
He undertaketh a great work that worketh out his salvation; yet
nothing isMark 9.23hard to him that setleth to it.
Thirdly,
Light burdens long bornHeb. 10.36wax heavy, and
who so travaileth far hathEph. 6.12many encounters, viz. Our originall sin is so
Psal. 51.5bred in the bone that it will not
out of the flesh; the
treacherous heart
Jer. 17.9 so
conspireth with the flesh, that it
1 Pet. 2.11warreth against the soul; the
envious Devil so
1 Thess. 3.5seduceth the soul, that she full often starteth
a side from her
God; therefore
Job. 14.14 Luk. 18.1all the dayes of his
appointed time he
will waite untill his
change come: He should notEph. 6.13, 14 1 Pet. 5.8sleep that watcheth an enemy; suspicionPsalm 39.1 18.23.119.11is no vice where we are jealous of our selves; and
since, inGen. 6.5every house lives a Theif,
[Page 203]woe unto that house wherein2 Cor. 7.1 13.5is no chideing; for, if
Christ be out of doors, thereJohn 15.5is no body at home; and,
ifRom. 8.9no body be at home, the house is dead.
Fourthly,
TheJames 1.14, 15 Heb. 12.1 Eph. 4.27 Rom. 12.9 Esa. 59.5 Cant. 2.15death of a young wolfe, never cometh too soon: as Heresie, so any other sin whatsoever, is
better suppressed at the first, then it is afterwards
removed: Every wickednesse is at strifePro. 15.26with God; the
begining hereof is asPro. 17.14when one letteth out water; it is
best left off, before it be medled with: The
resolved mind hath
Luk. 17.32 Exod. 16.3 no thoughts for
Egypt, no lingrings
Gen. 19.26 for
Sodom. An
Luk. 14.28examined enterprize goeth far; and, since the
idlenesse of unbeleif must be shaken off,
the sooner, the better: for
the offender never pardonethPsal. 51.3himself, if he be a Christian.
Fifthly,
At dinnerJob. 1.9my man commeth: The
hypocrite stalketh with religion
Ezck. 33.31 Hos. 7.14 to shoot at worldly aimes: But,
he that is holy, isPsalm 86.2 1 Tim. 4.8.6.6holy for himself: HeGen. 12.4 Revel. 21.7 17.1 Eph. 6.8 Mat. 16.24.commandeth enough, who obeyeth a wise God. Themistocles
liked his banishment (from
Greece into
Persia)
so well, that he gave out he had been
utterly lost, if he had not
perished: and (this we see) had not the
heart of
Job. 9 25 these disciples been
troubled, they had been the lesse minded of their
fathers house: Old age bethinketh it self1 Cor. 1 5 19of heavenly mansions.
Sixthly.
He that is thrown once, wouldGen. 30.8 32.24 2 Pet. 2.19ever wrestle. When the news of the death of
Bonsin. lib. 8. Cited by
Camerarius. Hist. meditat. l. 2. cap. 9.John Corven, father of
Matthias[Page 204](King of
Hungary) was brought unto
Mahomet (
Sultan of the
Turkes)
Mahomet, vehemently casting down his eyes, brake forth, first into tears, next into these words
Ibid.Never, Never Prince since the beginning of the world had such cause to weep as I have; for, I am deprived of all means of avenging my self, for that great shame, which (in winning so many battels from me)
John brought upon me. My
Fathers, he that hath listed himself under the banner of
Jesus Christ, hath
Gen. 3.15 1 Pet. 5.8 Rom. 5.12 — 21 no such occasions of complaint: we have indeed received a mortal over-throw in the fall of
Adam; great is the misery, great is the reproach, many are the troubles which that
old Serpent hath maliciously brought upon us all: But, our comfort is, that,
1 John 4 4.2.13, 14 5.4, 5 as
our shame dieth not, so neither dieth
our Adversary the Devil: No: He is so full of his
stratagems, so
good at tempting, that he
daily appeareth in his likenesse, daily giveth us
fresh opportunities of
1 Pet. 5.9 James 4.7 avenging our selves upon his pride; while
through Christ whoPhil. 4.11strengtheneth us, we daily
Eph 6.13withstand him,
James 4.7resist him,
woundGen. 3.15 Psalm 68.21 118.7.41.11 his
head, and
put1 John 2 14him to flight: He who resisteth
stedfast in the faith, shall
see his desire upon his enemy. By this we
know that God favoureth us, because our
enemy doth notPsalm 41 11triumph over us.
Seventhly, The
wise Virgin will not, then
Mat. 25.4 be to seek for
oyl, when the
bridegroom[Page 205]is comeing: Neither, will the
experienced believer want a
Psalm 23.4staffe, while he, either
Gen. 32.10foardeth Jordane, or
climbeth the wearisom top of
Deut. 34.1Pisgah: He knoweth, that,
everyEccles. 12.1 Jer. 12.5mile is two in winter: He is so thriving, that, he
John 12.35 layeth up
a penny against Christmas: He walked
Eph 5.16while he had light,1 Tim. 6.19 and made
provision for a dear day: He cannot say,
So many years I have lost; the
Psalm 90 12 more years he
numbreth, the more
he applieth his heart unto a spiritual
wisdom; He expecteth the
1 Pe
[...]. 5.8assaults of Sathan, and therefore armeth himself with
Ephes 6 14, 16, 17sheild and
helmet: He is not now to make his
last will; at least, his
Soul, he hath
Psalm 86 2bequeathed unto God: Ere ever
Revel. 2 22 he be
layed upon his
bed of languishing, he hath
set his soul in order: so doing, He
valueth aPsalm 95 7, 8 Luk. 19.42 2 Cor. 6.2 John 7.34feather in hand more then a bird in the aire; and esteemeth
one2 Tim. 3.5 Eph. 6.6, 7 Josh. 24.14ounce of
sanctified goodnesse, before a
whole bushel of
fruitlesse ostentation: He furnisheth his heart
Psal. 119 11 with
spiritual knowledge; exerteth
Esa. 64.7 2 Pe
[...] 3:18 his
knowledge into
faith; his
faith into
strong assurance; his
assurance into a
love unfeined: when chill age
Eccles: 12 1benummeth and
palsieth, as well his
understanding, as his
head, he then
2 Tim: 4.7knoweth in whom he hath believed; He can (then)
liveCol: 3:16upon the quick stock: When his
sight and
Hearing utterly fail, then,
Psal: 71 18 Heb: 13:5 John 13:1 Phil: 1:6 Jude 24 Revel: 1.18: then, [as, in winter, Swallows, and summer birds subsist upon a
[Page 206]vital heat, and are of themselves, a nourishment unto themselves] the spirit of God (that)
Phil. 119 4.19 sustaineth him; and so richly doth Gods word dwell in his retired memory, that his meditation
Psal. 1.2.63 6.104.34.119 97, 99. 1 Tim. 4.15. Josh. 1 8. knoweth no night.
Eightly,
He whoDeut. 28.66 Esa. 33 18.feareth death, enjoyes not life: He therefore
1 Cor. 15.31 Ipsa consuetudine matus exolescit
Plin. lib.
1 Ep.
4.dieth daily: The
consumed candle while it
winketh, and
winketh, untill it
catcheth after
Psal: 18.28 Job. 21.17 her
vanished flame, night by night, reneweth unto him the future
James 4.14expiration of his
deceasing Soul: Nor is it any new thing, with one of his age
Job: 17.13to go to bed in the dark: His
Lords leisure he
Psal: 27.14tarrieth; His
mastersJob: 14.14call he
attendeth; but can most chearefully
Revel: 14 13rest from his labours, so soon as ever his God shall allow him
John 11.12 Job: 3.13 to
sleep; He
sleepeth sweetly, who
1 Thess: 4 14sleepeth in Jesus.
Ninthly, A
necessity is layed upon the
longlived Christian: His
old age hath no time to dally in: He hath received
Charon me momordit
Demonax in
Eras. Apo. l
8. his
praestomoney, and must march:
If to HeavenJohn 5.29he will not, to Hell he shall: Other
Gen. 27 2 people
may die, but he
must: Wherefore, he of this
necessityNihil neque meum est, ne jue cujasquam, quod auferri, quod cripi, quod amitti potest.
M. T. Ciceronis Paradoxa. maketh a
vertue, so great a vertue, that, the nearer he cometh to the
shoare, the more he prepareth for
rocks: If at any time
Nature beginneth to
[Page 207]shrink, Grace upbraideth it: or, (if through
melanchosly) his dejected soul
draweth a little
back, she
recoilethPhil. 1.23 with a more
vigorous resolution: Nay, if
the God of his
life, should freely put it unto his choice, whether he would be
Gen. 5.24 translated, like
Enoch; caught up
2 Kings 2.11 like
Elijah; or,
dye the death, like their and his Master; He would refuse
Elijahs fiery Chariot, and
Enochs milder assumption, for
one dust of his RedeemersCompare Job 30.23 with Luk. 7.6, 7 and 1 Cor. 15.55, 57 John 11.16 Grave: I say, he would (with a
holy ambition) desire to
taste of that
Cup which his
dearest God didHeb. 2 9drink off, and
sweeten: From a
transitory life to
an everlasting life passe, he would, but,
upon no easier terms, then
St.
Peter thought himself so unworthy to be crucified as Christ was; that he obtained leave to be
crucified with his heels upwards. what his
Lord and
Master accepted
before him, and for
his sake.
Lastly, Of all the
Romane Souldiers, none, no not the
Principes themselves, were so great a stay unto the
Empire, as
For
Ad Triarios ventum est, if once the stresse of the Battel came unto them. were the
Veterani: and, among all the Souldiers of
Jesus Christ, none are more exemplary unto the Churches
of God, then are they who are
agedPsalm 71.18 as well
in the practice of piety, as in the
multitude of days;: Polycarpus gave us an instance of this; said he,
Enseh. Eccles. Hist.Eighty five years have I served God,
[Page 208]neither hath he ever offended me at all; how then can I (to escape Martyrdom)
revile my King, who hath hitherto kept me?
1 Therefore reverence your
gray hairs (O
agedQu bus nihil opis est in i sis ad bene bia qu vivendum, iis omais gravis est aetas: qui autem omnia bena â seipsis petunt, iis nihil potest malum videri, qaod naturae necessitas afferat.
Cicero de Sen
[...]ctute. Christians:) you, who have been at so much pains to
obtain, and at so much care to
preserve Grace, will not
discontinue it in your
last hour. You will not lose
the return of so many years
prayers, the
Conscientia bene actae vitae, mullorumque benesactosum recordario jucundissima est.
ibid.comfort of all your
former obediences, the
answer of your
long expectations, the
recompence of our
perpetual labours, for want of
a little pains taking, now, at the very last tryal. Doubtlesse, the longer ye have served your God, the longer ye will
Qad enim est jucundius sen
[...]ctute stipatâ studiis, juventut is
ibid.delight to serve him: you will follow the
Captain of your Salvation, whether soever he shall lead you: In you,
aged Believers, as
natural strength decayeth, so the
Spirit of GraceAit, senescere se multa indies addiscentem,
Solon. ibid. getteth strength: It is not with you, as it is with
Sathan, the older the worse; Your
sensitive powers may dry, and shrivel with their Organs; your
Souls not so, much lesse the
Spirit of your
God.
Therefore, since your
day is far spent, you will give the more
diligence to finish your work. Naturally, the
nearer the Centre,
[Page 209]the more violent theviz. [...].
A
[...]st. de Coelo. lib. 4. cap. 3motion: Let it never be said of a Believer as
1 Kings 15.23 it was of King
Asa; that,
in the time of his old age he was diseased in his feet: Now; that he
kenneth Sion, he
Psam 84.7 will
amend his pace; The worst is past; he will
Cant. 2.10.11 now
onward chearfully: A wearisome
Pilgrimage it would
be, were he to run over
Psalm 120.5 84.10. 1 Cor. 15 19 the same steps again; but, now that he is
John 14.3 17.24.within view of the City built without hands:
now that he hath
gotten a sight1 John 3.2 of these Mansions, he will by no
Hodie si exclusus fuero, nunquam desistam. means desist: He will
strive, and striveLuke 13 24 vehemently
to enter in at the straight Gate, now that he hath gotten on foot upon
2 Tim. 2.11 the Threshold: The
Aate obitum nemo soelix.Evening praiseth the Day; and
Psalm 37.37. 2 Tim. 4.7, 8.the life of Faith doth crown the hour of Death. Having known the
fellowship of his sufferings, and
the power of his Resurrection, he will likewise
[13] accompany Christ unto the
Mount of Olives; nay, from the
Mount of Olives; I say, he will wing
[14] his
thirsty soul with a
stedfast faith, and will
[15] with
Joy unspeakable ascend after his most glorious
Forerunner: fain he would be
[16]absent from the body, that he may (now at length) be
present with the Lord: Nothing
troubleth him more then that he cannot be so thankfull
[Page 210]in this
earthly Tabernacle, as he
Psalm 35.9 62 5, 6, 7. 63.1-8. 66.8, 9. 68 3, 4. 81.1. Psalm 110.103.1-5. 149.5. Esay 12.2, 4, 5. 61.10. is assured he shall be, when (anon) he appeareth before
Jesus Christ in his
Fathers House: Aged as he is, he complaineth,
Lord, I believe, help mine unbelief; but, he
thanketh his
God through Jesus Christ his
Lord.
As no
Quality,5 so no
Age is we see priviledged from
troubles of
heart.To all Christians of what degree or age soever. In the last place therefore, we shall apply our selves
unto all Christians; unto
high and low, rich and poor,1young and old,In general.one with another: Christians, as ever we would not have our hearts troubled, let one main trouble of our hearts be, not so much the
evil of our doings, as the
evil of our hearts. Beloved, If
Jeroboam the son of
Nebat cease
1 Kings 14.20 to
make Israel to sin, Nadab1 Kings 15.25 beginneth;
Baasha may
1 Kings 15.27. conspire against
Nadab, yea, he may smite all (in
Jeroboams house)
1 Kings 15.29. that breath, yet he himself may continue
1 Kings 16.2 wicked
Baasha still;
Elah may
1 Kings 16.6. step into
Baasha's Room;
Zimri may conspire against
1 Kings 16.10.Elah; Omri may
1 Kings 16.16. be
a note above him;
Tibni may
1 Kings 16.22. justle,
Ahab may
1 Kings 16.28. succeed
Omri; Jehu, he may cut off both
Ahab, and
Ahabs2 Kings 10.16 House; yea, he may
boast his Zeal; and yet over
Jehu, Ahab, Tibni, Omri, Zimri, Elah, Baasha, and
Jeroboam, one and the same
spirit
[Page 211]of Rebellion might and did Reigne; It mattereth not much who is
Vice roy, so long as
Mala mens, malus ammus. the
King of Babylon beareth the Rule; Let the
youth lay aside childishnesse; the
middle-aged flee youthfull lusts; the
aged, cease to
love the World; yet if our
naturall corruption can make any one sin finde
Prov. 8.13 Psalm 119.128 113.139, 21, 22 acceptance from us, the heart necessarily either
is, or should be troubled, A Dog hung up by the heels disgorgeth himself;
but still it is his nature to returnProv. 26.15to his vomit; you may wash a Sow clean, but neverthelesse, she
hath a property
Naturam expellas surcâ licet, usque recurret.which would fain be wallowing; so, a Christian may
restrain many a wicked
work, word, yea and
thought too, yet still there abideth an
innate corruption within him, and untill
this corruption be the
grief of his heart, he hath not
Psalm 78.37set his heart
aright; We may fight against small and great
evils, yet, if we bend not
See The sinfulness of sin,
& Animalis homo,
by Bishop Reynolds;
and p.
185. of The Natural mans blindnesse,
by Hen. Hurst. our greatest
strength against that
originall pollution which staineth our
purest actions, while we slay the
Amalekites, we preserve Agag alive: When
the holy Spirit hath
once rolled aside the stone of unbelief, the more
abundant our
life of Faith is, the more we
grieve under the
weight of that
stone; David was ashamed that he had committed Adultery; the murder of
Ʋriah wounded his very heart-blood; but, that which stuck more close unto him (then even these crying sins) was, that he was
shapen
[Page 212]in iniquity, and
Psalm 51.5conceived in sin; the
evil of his doings, made him
sensible of the
evil of hisGen. 6.5 Matth. 15.19, 20heart; Thou hast weaned thy self
from swearing; well, but doest thou
Prov. 28.14 Eccles. 9.2fear an Oath? thou
fearest an Oath, but is it for
conscience towards God? If it be, thy
heart mourneth, and bleedeth, for that it cannot (not not half enough)
Rom. 7.15.17 8.7. Gal. 5.17sanctifie this
thy God in thy heart; Thou doest
Psalm 119.104hate every false way, but, thou doest
hate thy
false heart more,
viz. for being so
unwilling to have any evil way whatsoever; So often as sin
brancheth out (and that isperpetually) thou shouldest strike at
the root, I mean, at the
original sin which
Rom. 7.18, 20 dwelleth in thee; If
the world is crucified to thee,Gal. 6.14 thou wouldest be
crucified to the world (that is) if thou couldest. Thy
stiffe neck is ever
Rom. 7.24painfull to thee; the
back-slidings of thy heart cast thee down, while thou keepest it even with the greatest diligence that thou canst: Long it was, before thou couldst
crucifie this
Gal. 5.24affection, or the other
lust; but the
flesh (that
body of sin) that doth to this hour keep thee
wretched and low in thine own eyes:
Let not sin reignRom. 6.12in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof; This obedience is the outward actings of sin: these
lusts are the
inward breathings of sin; the
sin it self which is so forward to reign, is not some one partscular vanity, but that
John 3.6flesh[Page 213]of thine, that
Rom. 7.23Law in thy
members, that
corrupt bent of thy soul and body, and spirit, which maketh
Rom. 7.21, 25 thee so
subject to revolt from God, and his Christ: Now, if we would not have this
sinRom. 6.12, 14reign in our
mortal bodies, we
Pro. 13.5 Job 42.6 Psalm 32.5.51.3.73.22. Ezek. 16.61, 63 must
loath it as that which
aggravateth whatsoever
evil thoughts, words, or
deeds, we are guilty of: unlesse we be
Job 40.4vile in our own eyes, let us never expect to be
precious inIsa, 1.18 43.4.Gods sight; The
Jer. 8.22 Matth 11 28balm: of Gilead is not for us, unlesse we complain of our
wounds, and bruises, and putrified soares; In that FountainZech. 13 1which is opened unto the house of David, we see our
Leopards spots; and the heart is therefore
troubled, because it is not
Nahum 2.7 Psalm 31.10 Rom. 7.15, 24 troubled enough: The more the Holy Spirit delivereth
it from the power of darknesse, the more
darknesse it
Psalm 19.12 25.4.26.2.31.3.139.2, 3, 4, 23, 24 complaineth of: The more he
beateth down Satan, the more
jealous we
2 Cor. 2.11 are of
Satans stratagems: Heathen Moralists could
lop off the
Rom. 2.14branches of sin; but, we Christians must
Jer. 3.10 Col. 3.15 Rom. 8.1. lay
the axe to the root of the Tree; sin reigned in their
hearts, the
Spirit of God must rule in ours: We then
bethink our selves of
the Mansions in our
Fathers House, when
we begin to
believe in Christ: we then
begin to
believe in Christ, when we are
turnedActs 26.18from the power of Satan unto God; we are then
turned from the power of Satan unto God, when the
sinfulnesse of our
[Page 214]corrupt mind, is
John 14.1, 2. Rom. 8, 11, 14.7.24, 25 so the
trouble of our
heart, that it
quickneth us to
believe in God through Jesus Christ our Lord. To conclude: If the Twins do
not struggle in the womb, it is a manifest
Symptom of
miscarriage: for, the
Gal. 5.17 Rom. 7.8, 14, 17, 19 Heb. 12.1, 4 Psalm 19.12.25, 11, 20, 21Flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh, and these are contrary the one to the other, so that you cannot do the things that ye would: But if ye
Rom. 8.15allow not of your evils; if your
sin doth not
Rom. 6.12.get dominion over you; if you be
Rom. 8.1, 13, 14led by the Spirit; if you
Gal. 5.25 16.18.walk after the Spirit; if your
2 Cor. 4.16renewed minds seeke
1 John 3.3 Heb. 12.14holinesse, striveCol. 4.12after perfection, chuse
Esay 66.4whatsoever your Lord
delighteth in, making the
Glory of your God the
1 Cor. 10.31 Deut. 16.15 26.11.12.12, 18. Psalm 119.14 Esay 61.10 Deut. 28.58 27.9, 10. Phil. 4.4. Col. 3.17businesse, and
joy of your Souls, then (though
troubled it be)
let not your heart be troubled; believe in God, believe also in Christ; In my Fathers House are many Mansions. The Stone thus rolled away from every heart, we, all of us, are raised unto
life more abundant.
IN what sort,
2the person here speaking,In particular Uses. applyeth himself
Page 11. unto
Gospel Ministers restrictively: and unto
Page 53Gospel-Professours universally, we have long since perceived; We have heard him speak
Page 55privatively, to
None of you Unbelievers:
Page 109positively, to
All of you that believe. I shall now proceed, from
the persons spoken unto, to
the matter spoken of; and that (I
Page 2. 14 told you) was matter of
Reproof, matter of
Instruction, and matter of
Comfort. And I beseech you Brethren,
Heb. 13.22 suffer a word of Exhortation: lest
the Stone rolled away tumble back upon us again; let us, let us passe, from
the Duty here enjoin'd, unto the
means here recommended; let us (to say no more) make application of our Text. Beloved, Hitherto, we have heard a
VoyceMatth. 3.3crying in the Wildernesse: we now (more fully)
prepare the way of the Lord; Hitherto, we have examined
to whom we would apply this Gospel; we now enquire
what this Gospel is which we would apply; Hitherto, we have beheld
theMar. 16.4Stone rolled away: now
[Page 216]rolleth
Esay 48.18 in upon us
Life more abundant: namely,
First, The
Pro. 15.21.6.23.
Life of Reproof;
Next, The
Pro. 10.17.16.22.
Life of Instruction;
Thirdly, The
Pro. 3.18, 22
Life of Consolation.
Lastly (that which
Psalm 145.1, 2, 3: 7 146.2.147.1. crowneth all our Consolations, to wit,) a
Thankful Life. A Life thankfull, while we overcome the
troubles of the heart! thankfull, while we exercise
Faith in God through Jesus Christ our Lord! thankfull, while we expect the
Mansions in my Fathers House!Uses. 1 Of Reproof.
When you read how
the Angels of the LordMar. 28.2came, and rolled back the Stone from the door of the Sepulchre, you will not imagine that this Augel heaved it, lifted it, and shouldered it, as men shouldered away that other stone from
John 11.38, 39, 41 the Grave of
Lazarus: No, (
who art thouZec 1.4.7O great Mountain which standest
before Zerubbable?) The very presence of an
Angel of the Lord caused
Mat. 28.2
[...], a great shaking,
viz. of that part where the Grave was.
Hammoad, Annot, on Matth. 27.51 the Earth to quake; now, beyond all peradventure, the earth
so quaked, that the stone
unsetled, shook, joggled, tottered, and could not choose but
roll; yea
Mar. 16.4 the more weighty it was, the more naturally it
rolled backward: So here,
[Page 217]Do not think that this
Good Angel in my Text rolleth away your troubles from your minds by any forced restraint, or interposed violence: (No;) Your gracious Lord doth here move, not so much your
troubles, as
Esay 61.1 Acts 16.14, 26, 18 your
hearts: I say, In this Text of mine, the
John 6.63 Rom. 8.11 blessed Spirit of our Lord Jesus Christ
kindly removeth
troubles from these Disciples hearts by
1 John 5.4 the bringing in of
Faith; as
calmely encreaseth their
Faith, by
Luke 24 45 enlightening their
understandings; and again, as
naturally enlighteneth their
understandings by
Pro. 6, 23 beginning his Instructions with a mild
Reproof, Let not your heart be troubled: A better Example I cannot follow, then
John 13.15 the Example of Jesus Christ; He began with reproofes, and so shall I; may the same blessed spirit which inspired his, sanctifie mine.
I
foresee that
what stones I would remove from others, may
Pro. 26.27roll upon my self; but,
Let not my
heart be troubled; If I refuse to be of
Phil. 2.7no reputation for his
Gospel-sake, I have not yet
Eph. 4.20learned Christ.
To steal sheep, oxen,
1 and other goods,
To some Ministers. or chattells, is,
1 (we know) an
iniquity to be punished by the judge;For creating troubles. and I heartily wish there were as severe laws for the punishment of him who disposeth of unadvised children
[Page 218]against, or
without their Parents allowance: O the two evils, the latter is so much worse then the former, by how much the blessing of
children is above the blessing of
wealth. Wherefore, they, among us, are rendred
Pudet haec opprobria nobis, Et dici potuisse, & non potuisse refell. most inexcusable; who, without either
Licence from their Ordinary, or
Banns legitimately published, do, for a
morsel of bread, or some little
filthy lucre, marry they care not whom: These
1 Sam. 2.17 Mal. 1.6. Rom. 2.24. 1 Tim. 6.1. Tit. 2 5. are the very reproach of a
Gospel-Ministery; the scum, the poison of the
Clergy! Errours in marriage, like those in War, are as
remedilesse, as
pernicious; and shall a
Minister of Jesus Christ countenance such errours? Where
inordiate affections
make the match, there riot, disobedience, fraud, and such like sins are
iojned together; and is this a marriage for a
Minister to celebrate?
Is it a light matter to
undermine, betray, and
ruine whole families, and this too, by vertue of a
trust in our holy function reposed? So many of us as do, in this sort, prophane our
holy orders, deservedly incur our
Lord Bishops, and may justly expect our
Lord Gods displeasure! We call such weddings
stollen weddings; Trust me, neither of the maried couple is so very a
Theif, as is the
Parson who marrieth them; he
sinneth against his own soul, his crime is
capital. Brethren, let every
Minister who
nameth the name of Christ, rolle away this
stone from the door of his tabernacle: Never hereafter
[Page 219]Where
factum valet threatneth a ruine of the persons, there,
fieri non debet must be a Rule to the Minister. let such grosse scandals be the
trouble of any Christians
heart.
Secondly,
2Believe in God,For want of zeal.believe also in Christ, reproveth such among us, as seem so farre from
honouring God with their heart, that, they are not at the pains to
honour himEsay 29.13with their lips: So void of Devotion are these, that, they
Rom. 12.11 wear the
Act for Ʋ niformity as a
cloak for sloath: These so slubber over the
Liturgy, as if they were hired to
1 Sam. 2.17 make it a
Reproach. Brethren, this is not to
exercise1 Tim. 4.7 our selves
in godliness; this is not to
Heb. 11.39 10.22.exercise faith; this is not to
believe either
in God, or
in Christ. Who so
believeth in that God before
Esay 61.6 1 Sam. 2.11whom he ministreth, will
Rom. 12 7 be zealous in the
whole service: He will
distinctly, deliberately, and
solemnly with such
due accents, and
cadencies read the
most holy Scriptures, that his very voyce shall
Neh. 8.8 be an interpreter of what he pronounceth: He will
1 Pet. 4.11 give the Hearers to understand, that, he is now divulging
the Oracles of his God: He will utter
threats, as one
Amos 8.8 2 Cor. 5 11 well
knowing the terrour
of the Lord: He will deliver
Deut. 4.6[
Precepts, as the
Wisdom, and]
Commandments, as the
greatHos. 8.12things of Gods righteous
Law: He will insinuate
2 Cor. 7.1promises, as who would not only
Gal. 1 10perswade, but
[Page 220]charmPsalm 58.5 his people: The now established
Pro. 15.4 1 Tim. 6.3 2 Tim. 1.13set-Forms help his devout Soul to pray more
fervently, and to
give thanks with
Rejoycings truly
spiritual: To wit, while both
matter and
phrase, are
already prepared to his eye, his heart seeketh, not
1 Cor. 14 15 to find out
acceptable words, but acceptable
desires; his heart is
fixed: his heart
meditateth, not
matter, but
God: as his Heavenly Father
Mat. 6.32knoweth what things he hath need of, yea, and knoweth
Psalm 139.2his thoughts too long before; so, he himself (long before) knoweth what
words toHos. 14.2take with him. While he
maketh his request knownPhil. 4 6 unto his God; no
1 Pet. 4 7inadvertency surprizeth his Petitions: No
Jam. 1.6hallucinations stumble his faith: No
hesitation,1 Cor. 14.15 no
lapsus linguae, no
Mat. 6: 7tautology mangleth his
sacrifice. A
Form of wholsome2 Tim. 1.13words he is sure of; wherefore, he is now (
in the power1 Cor. 2.4of the Spirit) making use of those
wholsome and acceptable words, to
wrestle with that God, who is a God that
Psal 65.2heareth our prayers, and
acceptethGen. 19.21our persons: He ever so
framethHos. 5.4his doings, as, to
seek the Lord, the gracious Lord,
whileEsa. 55.6he may be found: He is therefore,
an1 Tim 4.12example unto Believers: because, while he
ministrethRom. 12.7 unto the most High, the most High he serveth
with allDeut. 10.12his might, and with all his strength: He hath
purposedPsal. 17.3that[Page 221]his
mouth shall not transgresse; His
prayer goeth not out ofPsal.17.1.feigned lips: yea, his
Soul dothLuke 1.46 47magnifie the Lord, and
his Spirit rejoyceth in God his Saviour: in a word, He therefore
believeth in God, because he
believeth in Jesus Christ the Righteous.
Thirdly,
3The many Mansions in my Fathers House silence our
dissenting Brethren.For want of comformitReverend and Beloved, Many of us deal by
Church-Government as the
Jewes did by the
Mat. 28.18 Ephes. 1.22Church Governour; They
Matt. 2.4 John 1.19 4.29. accompted much upon the coming of their
Messiah; but, when he came, they
Matt. 1.11. would not
receive him: just so, divers among us have
wished, and
longed, and
waited for a
ChurchPsal. 63 2Discipline: but, now that it is
religiouslyPsal. 19.17. Acts 16.4 established, we slight it; During late
Convulsion-fits, our
stomachs have grown so
sickly, that we would
2 Tim. 4.3 now be fed with
fancies, and
niceties; wholsome1 Tim. 6.3food will not down with our Pallats:
Our Soul dothNum. 21.5loath this Manna, we are for
Num. 11.32.Quailes (We:)
Take with you words, saith
Hes. 14.2 God; No, (say some of us) that were to
Psalm 78 41limit the holy One of Israel: Speak ye all the
1 Cor. 1.10same thing, walk ye all byPhil. 3.16the same Rule; let there be no divisions1 Cor. 1.10.among you, but, be ye perfectly joyned together in the same mind, and in the same judgement, saith
ibid. the blessed Spirit: Nay, (say some
[Page 222]of us) let us have a
toleration of several
1 Cor. 3.3opinions, and
practises: Reverend and Beloved, Could we
Mat. 23.23 swallow down
Engagements, and Covenants, and do we
Mat. 23.24. scruple at
subscriptions? Could we be flexible
Isa. 9.16 Hos. 5.11 at every
Will-worship of Olivers, and can we not stoop a little to an
Rom. 13.1.2Act of Parliament? When
Schisms, Heresies, and
Rebellions prevailed, we were then
leading Divines; now that
Unity, Truth, and
Loyalty prevail, can we not
Heb. 12.4 Rom. 12.18 bear with some
few Ceremonies,1 Cor. 14.22 Ceremonies which we our selves have ere now
1 Cor. 11.6. embraced? Again, Were we so forward
Esay 28.15 in
the dayes of our Oppressors, and now that we
Judg. 17.6 Hos. 3.4 10.3. have
a King among us, have we never
Exod. 22.28 a good word for the times we live in? Are
Eph. 4.5Decency, Order, and
Unity of the Spirit greater offences, then were
Judg. 5.16divisions,1 Tim 6 10errours,Tit. 1.16disobedience, and
Judg. 11gain-sayings? Reverend, and Beloved, Doth the
zeal of Gods House eat us up? and can we
Tit. 1.15 forsake the
substance for a
shadow? Is a dis-rellish of
things (in themselves) indifferent, warrant enough to
Luk 9.62 with hold any of our
hands from the plough? Have we solemnly undertaken to
John 21.15, 16, 17,feed the lambs, to
feed the sheep, to
feed our flocks, and can we with a better conscience run
John 10.13 away from them, then
subject our selves unto the higher Powers? Are we
[Page 223]so wedded to our owne
Rom. 12.16private judgements, that we forget the
1 Cor. 1.10 Phil. 3.16injunctions of the
Holy Ghost? Are not the
many Mansions in our
Fathers House, large enough to hold us all
1 Cor. 11 20in one place? Shall our populous Congregations say
1 Cor. 14.19.Amen unto our
unstudied, and
extemporary petitions, and cannot we our selves assent unto the
premeditated, and Orthodox1 Cor. 26.33prayers of our devout, and judicious Church? Were set-
Psalms allowed, yea
As appeareth by the several
Titl s of divers Psalms.enjoyned in the
Temple-worship, and are
set-Forms grown
Luke 11.1.2 of late dayes, contrary unto a
Gospel-worship? Doth a
Chapter in the
Old, or
New Testament cease to be the
Word of God, because it is
Phil. 3.16 1 Cor. 1.10 not, day by day, of
our own chusing? Nay, are the
Mat. 28.20 1 Cor. 12.28helps, the
Governments which Jesus Christ
Eph. 4.12.vouchsafeth unto his Church meer
Cyphers? Are their
Acts 16.4decrees of no value? Must whatsoever is enjoined by
Authority of the Church be, because enjoined,
2 Pet. 2.10 an
offence unto us? Is this to
Pro. 17.14.leave off contention before it be medled with? Is this,
not toPro. 4.21.meddle with them that are given to change? Is this to
Mat. 16.24deny our selves? to condescend
Rom. 12.16.to men of low estate? to be
lowlyPsalm 131.1, 2in our own eyes? to
esteem of othersRom. 12.3.13.better then of our selves? to
become all things1 Cor. 9.22unto all men? to
give none offence, neither1 Cor. 10.32.33.to Jew,
nor to Gentile,
nor to
[Page 224]the Churches of God? Is this
toActs 18.18shave the head in Cenchrea? to
circumcise the son of aActs 16.3.Greek in the
Jewish quarters? Is this to
abstainActs 15.29.from blood, from things strangled, from things sacrificed to Idols purposely
not to offend the weak? Is this to
Phil. 1.18rejoyce in Christ preached any how? Is this
1 Cor 9.19 to advance the Church of God
by all means possible? Is this,
If sheCant. 8.9be a wall, to build upon her a Palace of silver? if she be a door, to enclose her with boards of Cedar? Who are these thatEsay 60.8flee as a cloud, and as the Doves unto the Windowes? Brethren, will it not
1 Tim. 4.16 5.14. give
occasion unto the Adversary to blasphem, if we do not
Gen. 8.9open the window of the Ark, and
take in these
Doves with the
Gal 2.9right hand of fellowship? Reverend, and Beloved, Let us not therefore pick quarrels at Jesus
Christs garment, because it is
Joh 19 23seamlesse: Let us not begin
Gen. 45.24 to
fall out by the way, because that
Joseph hath
Gen. 45.22. given
to all of us change of Rayment: Let us
Pro. 23.23buy the truth with a
requisite obedience, and not
sell it for
Gal. 5.26 a
popular ostentation: Love would
hideProv. 10.12a multitude of sins, would
1 Cor. 13.7bear all things, would
believe all things, would
hope all things, could we but
striveEph. 4.3once to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. O my Brethren, since
dissentions render us unserviceable unto the
Churches of God;[Page 225]let not the
Jesuit fool
Mat. 10.16 1 Cor. 9.19 us into
dissentions: Since our
Lords Harvest still
Mat. 9.37 continueth
great, let us still continue
1 Cor. 15. ult. Labourers, although
later harvest-men are preferred before us: If we cannot
rule as
Fathers, yet let us
Col. 4.11unite, as fellowworkers: Let us distinguish between
obstinacy and
circumspection; between
conscience and
debate: between
1 Cor. 14.32sullen silence, and
edifyingEph. 4.16of Christs Church in love. If otherwise, It will be no
Luke 16.2 Heb. 13.17 sufficient answer at the
great and last Day, (when
Mat. 10.36 the
thoughts of all hearts shall be
revealed) that we might
1 Cor. 7.24 have
abode in our holy Galling, might have
1 Cor. 9.16.22won many of those
Souls for whomAct. 20.28Christ dyed, could have
preached the Gospel, could have
tradedMat. 25.28with our ten Talents, but, we were so
high-minded that we therefore would not, because
James 3.16 we might not have (forsooth) our
own wills and wayes: Would we confesse a truth,
theSee Mr.
Calamy, upon this subject, &
Percz Uzzi, upon that Sermon of Mr.
Calamies.glory is not departed from Israel, but
we our selves are departed from the glory: The
garmentIsa. 61.10of Salvation is the same now which formerly it was: but unthankfull, we pick quarrels about the
fringe; if we would but
touch the hemMat. 9.21 of our Saviours
garment, we might all of us
be healed: We have, I say, the
Ephes. 4.4, 5, 6same Lord still, but the
strife isLuke 22.24who among us shall be uppermost. I had rather be
Psalm 84.10a
[Page 226]Door-keeper in the Tabernacles of my God, then
Rom. 14.15 shut any of
the Mansions in my Fathers House from any of the
Disciples of Jesus Christ. The Lord
roll away from us his
Ministers every
stone of Offence; the Lord
preserve, the Lord
continue, by us his
Ministers, abundance of life in the
peace of his Gospel.
2.
2 Others there are
of a long Robe too,
Unto some Lawyers. who will not altogether escape
reproof: Wo unto you Lawyers, if ye
trouble your Clients
hearts by rendring their
defensive causes
Esay 1.17 58.6. burdensome and destructive:
Wo unto you Lawyers, if ye
plead so long for your Glients
Mansions, that ye your selves
Many a Lawyers house is built upon a fo
[...]ls bead. get into their
Fathers house: (I might add)
Wo unto you Lawyers, if, while ye gain Wealth by the
Law, ye lose the
Mat. 6.33 16.26.13.22. benefit of the
Gospel; I mean, if ye covet so much the
honours and profits of this world, that ye allow
Luke 8.14 1 Tim. 6.17 nor leisure unto your
neglected souls, to
effectually believe in God the
righteousHeb 12.23judge of all men, and in Jesus
Christ your only
1 Joh. 2.1Mediator and Advocate. The
Trumpet soundeth1 Cor. 15.25 2 Cor. 5.10.in your eares.
Thirdly,3 These
words of my Text speak
Reproof unto some
Practitioners of Physick;Unto some Physitians. not for studying
Galen, or
Hippocrates, but for not studying
the Word of Life. viz.
First, The
house ofEccl. 7.2mourning readeth frequent
Divinity-Lectures, especially against
the flesh, and
the world: Let
Religio medici flatter her self how she pleaseth; He is not far from an
Atheist, who, while
Eccl. 7.4. he administreth Cordials unto
dying bodies, receiveth no experience for
living Souls.
Secondly, Although
Theology be indeed no
Col. 3.16. part of the
Physitians profession, yet it is a very
requisite accomplishment: Be the other
Ingredients, what
Physick shall see cause to
direct; godlinesse1 Tim. 4.8 should be ever be one of the
prescriptions: True, it is not the
Physitians errand to
ease the
heart from
trouble, but it
Heb 10.24lyeth in his way (though:) He hath a
constant opportunity to shew some
spiritual kindnesse unto persons
sick at the very heart; and,
havingGal 9.10.opportunity, he
should do as1 Sam. 10.occasion shall serve; he should
lead his Patient,
from the chastisementHeb. 12.11 of
the body, unto the
comforts of the soul.
Thirdly, It is not
the Practitioner of Physick, but the
great God who disposeth of
1 Chron. 16.12 King
Asa: the
sick bed is a
Rev. 2.22summons to Repentance; We are
chastened of the1 Cor, 11.32Lord, that we may not
dye in our sins; the Herb can bring no
healing Vertue which she doth not
firstMat. 4.4borrow from her
Creatour; in short, God is professedly
[Page 228]the
God both of
ourPsalm 103 3health, and of
1 Sam. 2.6our life; every
of which particulars sufficiently convince us, that the
speediest mean to cure the body is to1 Sam. 41.4. Matth. 9 5.begin with the Soul; so speedy, so effectual a course is this, that every one who is
a good practitioner in Physick, either is or should be like Saint
LukeCol. 4.14 not only a
Physitian, but an
Evangelist.
To conclude, By many
Patients, the
Physitian2 Chron. 16.12 is sooner thought
off then the Parson; yea, full often, the
Doctor of physick is admitted, while
the Doctor of DivinityJam. 5.14 is shut out. Consider now,
a word spoken in season,Prov. 15.23how good is it? Pity, pity it is, that, the heart of him who
gaspeth for life, should
Psalm 73.26 be
almost spent through want of
Balm from
Gilead: If the
Minister cannot be,
may not be, or is not in presence, care
Jam. 5.15 must neverthelesse be timely had, that, for him, who is just now
giving up the ghost, prayer and intercession be tendered unto the
Father of Spirits. Alas, no
MedicinesPsalm 94.19 116.8.119.81.42.1, 2, 84.1.62.5. are
healing unto a Soul thus
troubled: There is no trusting unto
Physick at any time;
a God, a Jesus Christ may, yea
must be
trusted in: The
merit of the person1 Joh. 2.1here speaking in my Text,
drank off blood-warm, transcendeth all other
Receipts that can possibly be thought upon: Where the
Physitian feareth God, there
Gen. 21.22 39.5. Psalm 1.3 God
giveth a blessing for the
[Page 229]Physitians sake. Be it that the death of the
PatientJob 7.1 Psalm 31.15 seem
to upbraid, if not a want of
skill, yet a want of successe in the
Artist; yet,
O Death1 Cor. 15.55where is thy sting? the good
Physitian findeth no reason at all why he should absent himself from his deceasing
Patient; he rather abideth, and conducteth the departing soul toward the
many Mansions in my Fathers House.
Fourthly,
4 The
Mansions in my Fathers House, a faith in God,Unto Tradesmen, and such as buy and sell yea and these
troubles of heart, do
reprove innumerable followers, not of
Christ, but of
the world, who most contentedly exchange
godlinesse for
gain. In Queen
Maries dayes, so strong had nature made
Sark-Island, that
Sir
Walter Raleighs History of the World, lib. 4. cap. 2. sect. 18. thirty
Frenchmen could maintain it against all the
Flemings in the world: This stratagem was used; Near unto the Isle, with one ship of a small burden anchoreth a
Netherlander, pretendeth the death of a Merchant in that Vessel, beseecheth the thirty
Frenchmen, that the dead body of their Merchant might be buried in
hallowed ground, namely, in
Sark-Chappel; unto a Request so
charitable the secure
Frenchmen yield; The
Flemings bring into the Isle a Coffin filled,
not with a dead body, but with murdering Harquebusses; then, entring the Chappel, they shut the door upon themselves, take their Weapons from out of the Coffin, slay every
Frenchman in
Sark, and
[Page 230]immediately possesse themselves of the whole Island: Many, many a covetous
Tradesman receiveth just such
Prov. 1.19 5.22.11.1.22.23.23.4.13.11. Exck. 7.13 a Coffin into his shop: from out of a
gracelesse good will unto himself, he welcometh
false measures, false weights, false wares, false accompts with all the security that may be: But, note the event: Wherewith this
Shop-keeper deceiveth his Customers, therewith
Acts 5.3 the
Devil1 Tim. 3.6, 7 surprizeth this Shop-keeper; taketh
2 Tim. 2.26 possession of his captived heart, and
1 Pet. 5.8 slayeth his deluded soul. Alas, ill fareth the owner, whose
shop is the DevilsPro. 1.32.ware-house: When once the Prince of darknesse playeth at
Sark, a Soul may soon
Eph. 5.5 acquit her self of the
Mansions in my Fathers House: Every
unjust gainLuk. 12.21 1 Tim. 6.9 Prov. 28.20 Jer. 7.19 selleth heart and body, body and soul, grace and Glory, Heaven, and the God of Heaven, for
a messe of the Supplanters pottage: When it is too late, you will then be able to resolve your selves, who findeth least
trouble of heart; the
Prov. 15 16 16.8.poor man that is
righteous; or the
rich manPsalm 4.3 that is
fraudulent: And yet (mercy, God!) What do most of our
Markets, and
Faires signifie, other then
1 Thes 4.6 Hos. 4.2lying, and
cheating? Ah, how is the
Prince of this world pleased to see many,
who vote themselvesTit. 1.16 Christians, as very
lyars as
John 8.44 himself?
Judas is not the
Heb. 13.5 2 Pet. 2.3 only Disciple who
selleth Jesus Christ for a
piece
[Page 231]of money: But, had
Judas peace, who sold his Master? neither shall ye: Full well are divers
Faires among us kept upon
Holydayes; for, pray all we can, you (that turn and wind moneys) will hardly keep
James 1.27 Esay 8.13 65.16. your selves
unspotted of the world: your
covetous practises witnesse
to your face, that ye doom
Amos 9.10 Prov. 12.3 your
hearts to
trouble: Alas, alas, how can ye lay claim to the
John 14.1, 2 5.44.Mansions in my Fathers House; so long as ye
distrust God and his Christ? Beloved, rather make the
fearProv. 8.1 3of your
God, your
wisdom; esteem the
Spirit of Jesus Christ, your
Luke 16.11 only
Riches: set a high value
1 Pet. 1.4 upon the
Mansions in my Fathers House, then
Acts 24.16 shall you be at
peace with your own
consciences; then shall you find, that
Godlinesse hath the1 Tim. 4.8promise of this life; then shall this Gospel
Esay 26.3 say unto you,
Let not your heart be troubled.
Fifthly: This,
Let not,5 condemneth every Soul,
Of all Christistians. which at any time
Rom. 8.1 2 Cor. 1.12 omitteth any Duty; every person who, in performing any Duty, maketh not
Psalm 52.7 his God his
Rest; every Christian which
Esay 50.10rolleth not— But, as easily may I cramb all
Homers Iliads into a
nut shell, as
Eccl. 1.8 repeat all the troubles of a
neglected heart in one breath: Yea, as soon may I force a
CamelsMat. 19.24back through the
eye of a Needle,[Page 232]as
removeGal 6.1offences meerly by
finding fault; The end of
rebuke, is
2 Tim. 4.2 Ezek. 3.26 to
correct: I passe therefore from these
Joh. 14.1troubles of heart, unto a
faith in the living God; I proceed, from what our Saviour (here)
prohibiteth, unto what he (next)
enjoyneth: Dearly beloved, you will, now at the last,
escape reproofs, if,
Pro. 10.17 15.31.12.1. without further troubles of heart, you
receive instruction.
I told you,
2Matter of instruction. from the
Page 2. beginning, that this seasonable Precept,
Believe in God, believe also in me, was cloathed with
Evangelical instructions; It is so: Take the words (2)
absolutely, and they are our instruction; they teach us, that,
believe in God, believe in Christ, we must: but, consider them as
opposed against the distractions of the Disciples hearts,
you will then learn, that
This1 Joh. 5.4is the victory which overcometh all our troubles,
even our faith.
How great a
comfort faith is against the greatest troubles of
mind, will appear from the
See page 6various occasions of this Text.
1Occasion.
One was
Luke 22.24ambition disappointed: The
hearts of these Disciples hab been
troubled with worldly interests:
They hadLuke 24.21 Acts 1.6.dreamed hitherto, of glorious
preferments upon earth: they had been
Luke 22.24striving which of them should sit nearest unto their enthroned
[Page 233]Lord; I say, these Disciples, although they
Mat. 16.16 John 6.69 knew Jesus as the
Son of God,, yet (
notMat. 20.9knowing the Scriptures)
they aimed at worldly greatnesse; they, as yet fancied, that,
Matth. 20.21 Mark 9.34 Acts 1.6 Surely
Christ would, in good time,
reign gloriously
upon earth: To follow this (
to themMat. 2.2known, to othersMat. 27.11unknown) King of the Jews, they had
Mark 10.28, 30forsaken all, and, in so doing, they had
Mat. 20.21 Luke 22.29promised unto themselves no small advancement. Now, when they
John 13.31 learn that God would straightway
glorifie their
long attended Master, not with
Thrones, but with
Thornes; not with a
royal Diadem, but by (12)
sufferings: when they, in
stead of seeing Christ
restore the Kingdom unto Israel, hear him
Mat. 16.21 John 13.1.33 14.2. contriving his
departure out of this world; when, instead of being
exalted by their Lord, they must, by him, be
Mat. 13.36, 37 shortly
left at a losse; this was unto them a consternation of spirit; the
failing of this
their long expectation made theirPro. 13.12heart sick; this,
this was one
reason, why our Saviour mindeth them, to their comfort,
ye believe in God.
Secondly,
2 Whereas
these were they which,
Occasion. of all men, had
Luke 22.28continued with Christ in his
Temptations; Christ now
twitteth them; how, of them, one should
John 13.21betray him, another should
John 13.38.deny him, all should
Mat. 36.31forsake him; These were
Mar. 8.38 Rev. 21.8hard
[Page 234]sayings: Their meek Master had deserved no such
uncomely neglects from them: And now, long at last, that He should passe so
hard a censure upon them! full ill
Mat 26.22 could their
ingenuous spirits brook these
black imputations: this (you see) was
another occasion of their sorrows; another cause why Jesus Christ encourageth them to
believe, as
in God, so,
in Himself.
Thirdly,
3Occasion. The
Scene was now
Erasm. Marlorat. Jansen.
in locum.Tragrcal; a
forsaking, a
denying, a
betraying of Christ could
boad no good: What the
issue might be who could tell? if he who hath
no Sword, is by the Patient Jesus,
Luke 22.36allarmed to
buy one, matters must necessarily threaten some evill;
Jesus himself was
John 13.21troubled in Spirit; well, therefore might
his Disciples be
affrighted: That a third reason of this
consolation; Ye believe in God.4Occasion.
Fourthly,
Leoatius, Elsthym. Theodor. Mopsuest.
&c. in locum. They were not now
Joh. 2.25 to learn, that,
their Master could certainly divine; If
Jesus spake it,
they might
Mat. 24.35believe it: for a while
Mat. 26.35.flatter themselves they might, but, on second thoughts, their hearts might well
mis-give them: Their eyes had already seen
Judas turning himself into
Joh. 13.20a Traytor: what was
Mat. 20.23foretold of
Judas, that
Judas was now
Mar. 14.11 perpetrating; By the same
rule, what was
Mar. 14 16.presuged of them, that they
[Page 235]also should
Mat. 26.56too soon be guilty of: Or be it,
that Judas had aforetime
Mat. 26.8. been
false, Peter he had
persevered; None more
John 6.68zealous, yea none more
Mat. 14.29daring then was
Peter; neverthelesse,
Simon Peter he had his
John 13.38 doom: Now, if
Simon Peter could not stand, well might they expect to fall: The
Devil had already been
busie withLuke 22.32Cephas; should
Satan sift them
Luke 22.31.as wheat too; they, alas, would soon appear but
Mat. 3.12 Jer. 23.28chaffe. Fear whispered unto
them, what
dastards (for ought any courage they had)
they would make of themselves:
Guilt, shame, unmanlinesse, were
Mark 14.50 John 13.28 18.8. already
at their heels: That a fourth circumstance wherefore our Saviour here useth this
supporting Instruction, As
ye believe in God, believe also in me.
In the next place,5Occasion.if the young Prophets sought
so unreasonably after
2 Kings 2.17 the late
Head of their Colledge; loth, very loth might these Disciples be, to think of parting with
Gorran. Tirinus. Maldonat. Jansenius
in locum. their dear
Lord and Master: As yet, they walked more by
sight, then
by faith: although they knew Christ as
John 6.69a Son of God, they knew him
after theMat. 16.22flesh too: He had affectionately
John 15.16gathered them under hisMat. 23.37wings, and it was
warmJohn 14.20being there: A Master so
meek, so
mercifull, so
tender-hearted, so
endearing, so communicative, so
infinitely knowing, so
miraculously
[Page 236]Powerfull; Wo
Mat. 16.22 John 14.5. were it with them, should
they part with such a
Teacher! No living for them, but, at the
Son of GodsMat. 6.68. Acts 20.38ell-bowe: Now to hear this their dear Lord talk
thus of leaving of them, of
going away, of going
away they could notJohn 13.33, 36 14.5.8.imagine whether; This a fifth grief of mind; if the
Bridegroom was
Mat. 9.15 upon
going, the
children of the Bride-chamber could not
Gen. 42.36 chuse but
mourn: they had no patience (they) to hear of
Jesus Christs departure; This I reckon a fifth Argument why they were
solaced: Believe in God, believe also in me.
Again,
6Occasion.The hour was now almost
John 13.1 Matth. 26.2come, wherein the Son of Man must be crucified: A long time had been
John 16.21. Mark 9.31 spent in preparing
these Apostles for this tryal; It
had been, as warily, as
frequently hinted unto them, that Christ
should suffer many things in Jerusalem, and should after that,
suffer death it self: Wherefore, as
John 16.33 anon he
animateth them.
Be of good chear (
in the world ye shall find trouble, but,
be of good chear,) so he now
comforteth them,
Let not your heart be troubled: quasi,B
[...]da, August. &c. in locum. ye
are already startled at
late events; but,
worse evils are yet
to come: if malice be hot
Luke 23.31against a green tree, it will be set on fire against
the dry branches: You
my servants will be more
Mat. 10.24 John 15.20. despitefully
persecuted then (am I)
your Master: whosoever killeth you, willMat. 16.2.think he
[Page 237]doth his God good service; but, even then when
my sufferings shall portend
yours, Let not your heart be troubled, neither be yeMat. 14.27.dismayed; but,
believe in God, believe also in me.
Lastly,
7 When ye shall take more thought
for me then
for your selves;Occasion. When ye shall
Rupertus in locum, ut &
G otius. see me
delivered up into the hand ofMat. 26.45sinners, viz. of inveterate, and most implacable Adversaries: when ye shall see me
numbred among Transgressours, condemned
Luke 23.4, 14 contrary to Law; when ye shall see me
nailedJohn 20.25to the Crosse; lifted upJohn 3.14 upon the Crosse, and by
Acts 2.23unjust handsPhil. 2 8crucified, crucified even
unto death; to a death
asHeb. 12.2reproachful as
languishing, as
languishing as
painfull, then
weepLuke 23.28not for me, then
let not your heart be troubled, no not for my sake; but, let this be
your refuge, Believe in God, believe also in me.
Thus, from the
seven-fold coherence of these words; from their
foregoing and following Context, very evident it is, that,
our greatest1 John 5.4comfort against our greatest discomforts; is, faith, Faith rolleth away every
stone which presseth heavily upon us; to
believe in God, to
believe in Christ, this is life,
life more abundant.
Object.
If it be so, why am I thus?Object. If
Faith hath a
power so
soveraign to expell all
[Page 238]troubles, why? yea, why are
believing hearts so
often troubled?
Answ. 1.
Answ. 1.They are troubled on every side, but
2 Cor. 4.8not distressed; perplexed they are, but
not altogether without help; cast down, but not
forsaken.
Answ. 2.
Answ. 2.All men have not faith; Many Professors there are, but,
few believers, I wiss: The
faith of most Christians is a
faith of their own forging, not
this spirit2 Cor. 4.11, 13of faith here in my Text,
viz. That which guardeth every blow from
off the heart, must be
a1 Thes. 5.8breast-plate of faith and love, and of this
breast-plate, the generality of Believers, (for Believers they seem unto others, and Believers they seem unto themselves) I say, of this
breast-plate of Salvation the generality of Believers are utterly frustrated;
[...],
[...], Most true is that of Saint
Augustine, It seemeth good, saith
St.
Augustin. de Civitate dei. lib. 1. cap. 7. he,
It seemeth good unto the Almighty Providence, to prepare such Blisse
in the world to come, as the just only shall enjoy, and not the unjust; and such torments,
as the unjust only shall feel, and not the just: but, as for things temporal, these the divine providence distributeth
both to the just, and unjust;Mat. 5.45. viz.
that temporal blessings may not be too vehemently desired: loe, even the wicked are sometimes happy in this world: again,
that worldly evils may not be too much avoyded, even,
[Page 239]the dearest of Gods children are sometimes afflicted in this world. Beloved, hence, hence it is, that
Eccl. 9.2All things come alike to all; that, both adversity and prosperity seem promiscuously common
to him thatibid.sacrificeth, and to him that sacrificeth not; to the clean, and to the unclean; to the righteous, and to the wicked: In the mean while, as I have already
viz. from page 57. forwards. argued at large; Look how much unbelief reigneth in the heart, so much
the heart is
troubled.
I say, Whether one be
prosperous in his sinfulnesse, like
1 King. 12Jeroboam; Or, whether
the more he trespasse, the more he be
distressed, like
2 Chron. 28.22Ahaz; Or, whether
he do that which is right, but not with a perfect heart, like
2 Chron. 25.2.Amaziah; Or, whether, though he
end in the Spirit, he begins in the flesh, like
2 Chron. 33.12.Manasseh; still, still the heart, while a
heart of unbelief, must necessarily be
troubled.
First, View sinners who are
notPsal. 73.5in trouble like other men, sinners who are
compussed about with pridePsal. 73.6.as with a Chain, who
Psal. 73.8.speak loftily, and setPsal. 73.9.their mouth against the Heavens: These Asses are thus pampered with provender, that they may bear such burdens
Deut. 6.10, 11 7.22. 1 Kings 9 11 Esay 45.14 Prov. 21.18 compaced with Esay 43.3. as might possibly cumber and divert the Church in her pilgrimage; While sound Believers spend their time and thoughts upon things
[Page 240]spiritual, these Unbelievers (though no thanks to them, for they
Deut. 10.7 mean not so) drudge for their service in the affairs of this World; just, as
Indians dig Gold, and Christians traffique with it: I say, notorious sinners are permitted to wax
fat, and well-liking, that they may be like
Josh 9 27
[...]s
[...]y 49.22, 23 2 Chro. 36.22 Ezra 1.7, 8 Esay 44 28 45.1.hewers of wood, and drawers of water for the Lords
Congregation; Or, it may be, God suffereth
some of them to
prosper that they may be
theEzek. 19.18, 19 38.11, 12, 5.30 4, 5.overthrow of others, as Judges reprive
one malefactour that he may be
the Executioner of his fellows; Or, God suffereth them to
slourish, and branch forth, that he may use them as
Esay 10.5 Psalm 17.13 Judges 2.22.Rods for the correction of his Children; Or, as
TryalsEsay 3.1. Phil. 2.15 to let the world see that
the prosperity of evil-doers, cannot allure Gods servants unto wickednesse: Neverthelesse, while these
prosper in the world, settle upon the lees, are
at ease in Zion, dwell carelesly, and
blesse themselves in their abundance, while they have
more then heart can wish, (poor fools!) their
present prosperityPro. 1.32 Eccles. 8.11 threatneth their
eternal destruction: Let them ask
Exod. 5.2 Prov. 30.9who is the Lord that we should obey him? Let them say
Zeph. 1.12The Lord will do neither good or evil.Psalm 73.11How doth God know? is there
knowledge in the most High? Lo, God
hideth his face to see
Deut. 32.20 Jerem. 7.19what their end will be; to see, what
falshood they2 Sam. 18.32will work against their own life; Let them alone saith
[Page 241]Hos. 4.7 1 Matth. 15.14 13.14. God, I
will not reprove them,
nor set before them
the evils which they do, let them
fill up the full measure of their iniquities, let them
treasure up wrath against the day of my
wrath; Beloved, the more these glory in their vanities, the more at the great and last day, will God
exalt his Severity, his
Wrath, and his
JusticePro. 16.4 Rom. 9.22.17 2 Pet. 2.9 upon them: Therefore, since they had rather be
2 Tim. 2.26captives to Satan, then made
freeJohn 8.32, 36 Rom. 6.18, 22 8.2. 1 Cor. 7.22by Gods Spirit, let them glory in their choyce at Doomes-Day; when
Satan shall
accuse them,
God will
Psal. 2.4 37.13.59.8. Prov. 1.26.laugh at them: Since they had rather be
bond-slaves to the
Prince of darknesse, then
Heires to the
Father of Lights, let them have their bellies full of pleasure; God can
Psa. 50.8, 12, 13, 22 Job 22.2, 3 Tir. 3.5 Ephes. 2.9 Job 35.6, 7 live without their
service, or
good affection: Serve him they
do andIsa. 66.2 60.12.43.13.44.24. Ephes. 1.11 Exod. 18.11 Psalm 72.11 1 Chro. 29.14 Nehem. 9.6 Prov. 16.4 Psalm 135.6 Rom. 11.36shall, but against their wills; God will not
be beholding to them for their
obedience; nay, he will not
honour them so much as to
deigne toEsay 1.5 Hos. 4.14 Esay 57.17punish them here; they shall not have the the
Hos. 4.17 Heb. 12.6, 7favour to be scourged; yea, they are
not worth a whistling after; they
forsake, forget, despise, and
neglect God, and God hath as
1 Sam. 2.30light an esteem for them; he
doth, but,
will not, see them; he leaveth them to their own presumptions in a Glorious Neglect. Notwithstanding, they are rendred altogether
inexcusable; for God meeteth them in their own
Hos. 8.11 folly;
[Page 242]a
whelp of Lilly they request, and a
whelp of Lilly is given them; They desire no other
portion then
in this life, and
in this life theirPsalm 17.14portion they shall
have: God oweth them no such
patience, no such
Rom. 2.4goodnesse; yet, let them partake of either; let the Church see whether Gods long-suffering will indeed
lead the world
to Repentance, and make men wise for their
latter end; They can have no pretence that God is
Matth. 25.24 Zeph. 3.5 a
hard Master, for he is
before-hand with them
in his
wages; all
Esay 66.2 Rom. 11.36 Acts 17.28 that they
are, or
have, they receive
from him, and from him
only: They cannot say, but that
a Lord who is is
so liberal unto them while they continue
Mat. 5.45 Zeph. 3.5, 17 Psalm 31.19 Acts 14.17 Psalm 132.15.16 enemies, and rebellious, might prove a
favourable Benefactour unto them, would they once
undertake his Service: God
inviteth them
from earth to Heaven by his bounty: Surely, He who
1 Tim. 5.17 Psalm 72.6 Deut. 8.18 Psalm 52.9 Joel 2.23 compared with Deut 32.2 can afford such
abundance of all
outward blessings unto these
Sons of Belial, hath
unsearchable Riches in store for his
adopted children: Yea, God
draweth these prosperous sinners
with the cords of a man, he would (if they would themselves)
overcome them withPsalm 73.12 Rom 2.4 Esay 55.10kindnesse, he would by
temporal mercies
John 1.
[...] 50 Jerem. 5.24 encourage them to taste of
spiritual; now, if
JesurumDeut. 32.15 therefore
kick because he
waxeth fat; if he
scornPsalm 49.6 62.10.52.7Heaven, because he hath
the world at will; if he disclaim
Job 33.4 12.10. Acts 17.28 the
breath of the Almighty,[Page 243]because by the help of the Almighty he
lives, breaths, and
hath his very
being; if the more good God giveth him, the more
Phil. 3.19 Psalm 62.10, 11ungodly he maketh himself; is it possible, that this wretch should have no
trouble of heart? I tell you, it is
Eccles. 1.14 impossible: Since
nothingPsalm 16.2 compared with Psalm 62.5, 6, 7can satisfie the heart of man under that God who made mans heart, it is impossible, that, any heart which
despiseth God
Job 22.21 Esay 48.22 compared with Rom. 8.9. and with Gen. 17.1 can rest satisfied: A prosperous sinner hath
Psalm 73.7all that heart can wish; true, but, the
trouble of his
heart is, his heart is
Psalm 14.3 2 Tim. 3.4 Rom. 1.31 Col. 3.5 Gal. 5.24 a meer
slave to his own
unruly passions; He
liveth atZech. 1.15 Amos 6.1ease (you will say) yea, but he
Jer. 9.5wearieth himself to work wickednesse: There is no
end of his Riches; true, but either his
Crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia cresci
[...].covetous mind abideth
unsatiable, or else his
prodigal soul
knoweth not how toPhil. 4.12abound; No marvail then, if the heart of prosperous sinners be troubled; for their very
prosperityPro. 1.32 is their
destraction; give
Alexander more worlds to conquer, or he
Aestnat infae'ix augusto limine mundi. will weep (poor soul!) The
rich, God sendeth
Isa. 29.8empty away: Prosperous sinners
Jam. 4.2lust and
have not; they
have, and yet they lust: They are just like
Pro. 2.15 compared with Job 5.13, and with Pro. 21.8 16.27. our
children in coats, then,
most froward, then
most unquiet, when
least under tuition: Give a Child his self-will, and the whole house is
too little to hold him; just so, let an ungodly wretch
[Page 244]blesse himself in the
jollity of his
ignorance, in the
madnesse of his
Riot, in the
beastlinesse of a
carnal life, or in the
pomp and vanity of a
sinful world, and he turneth every whit as
1 Cor. 11.7, 14monstrous as the peri-wiggs of hair which many
Ruffians now adayes affect to trouble their
heads, and hide their
shoulders with. Foolish creature, he is troublesome to
Vides convivium peccatoris; interroga ejus conscientiam; Nonne gravius omnibus foetet sepulchris? Intueris laetitiam ejus, & salubritatem miraris corporis, filiorum atque opum abundantiam: introspice ulcera & vibices animae ejus.
Ambros. offic. l. 1. c. 12. himself; so
phantastical, that what
apish apparel to
shackle himself with, he consulteth his Taylors folly; so
luxurious, that of what Dish to eat, of what Wine to quaffe, neither his
gluttony, nor his
drunkennesse can resolve him:
Passe time he would, but cannot sleep at night till he hath determined what needlesse sport shall
rob him of the morrow; Mind him of his wealth, and unlesse he may
insult, oppresse, covet, or
fool away, as well his
Revenues, as his
health, Reputation and
Time, he is no body (as he
Si dicam jucunditas; incipit homini occurrere talis jucundil as qualem solet habere in poculis, in prandiis, in avaritiâ, in honoribus saeculi. Extol'untur enim homines, & laetitiâ quâdam insaniunt: sed non est gaudere impiis, dicit Dominus.
Augustin. thinketh.) To conclude, well may the
heart of a
prosperous sinner be
troubled, since
Pride swelleth and paineth him;
Idlenesse distracteth &
wearieth him;
Worldlymindednesse cloyeth and
choaketh him; alas, he is
sick of himself; his
heart is
troubled meerly for
want of troubles; and y etlet him know, though all
the flames of Hell heat that iron
hot2 Tim. 4.2 wherwith he
seareth his shipwracked
conscience, though his conscience wax so
Rom. 2.15unnatural that it neglect to
accuse for
particular sins; yet, in the general, his
heart1 John 3.20condemneth
[Page 245]him; he hath within himself the
sentence of death eternal; no favour he
deserveth, and none he
expecteth; I say, the
expectation of the wicked isPro. 11.23wrath, wrath to come; and, even in this sense, his
heart is
troubled; I say, as the
Spirit of God witnessethRom. 8.16 2 Cor. 1.22 5.5. unto the Believer that he is
Ephes. 4.30sealed unto the day of Redemption; so the
Spirit of wickednesse witnesseth unto him who doeth
despite unto the Spirit of Grace, that he hath
Jer. 7.19 John 3.18.36 Heb. 10.27 rejected God unto his own everlasting destruction.
Secondly,
If no sin, saith
St.
Augustin. de Civitate dei, lib. 1. cap. 7. St.
Augustine, If no sin were openly punished in this world, the Divine Justice would not be believed. Beloved, this is one reason why the same God, who passeth by some
foolhardy Unbelievers with a
Jer. 2.19severe neglect, maketh other Unbelievers daily
Ezek. 30.16examples of his displeasure: As the Almighty
fatteth some
Bulls of Basan against his
lastZeph. 3.8slaughter: As, by way of stratagem, the
Lord of Hosts1 Kings 22.22 1 Pet. 2.9 permitteth some Rebells to march
Psalm 73.4, 5 securely over
the very pit of Hell it self ere ever he
set fire unto his
Psalm 9.17.train of Gun-powder; As the
indignation of the
provoked God doth, in
Hos. 4.17 Matth. 15.14mere wrath, forbear till Doomes-day before he punish some; so he
walketh as
contrary unto others as
Levit. 26.23, 24 40.41. Esay 28.19 they
walk contrary unto him. He giveth them to
[Page 246]understand, that every Creature is ready to
avenge their Creatours quarrel against them, if he once speak the word: If God saith,
Num. 32.23Surely your iniquities shall find you out, full soon shall
the iniquities of their heelsPsalm 49.5overtake them: All the
worldly wisdome sinners upon earth have, shall not
Deut. 29.19, 30, 31out-wit Gods all-seeing Justice: and, if God so please, the world shall
Ezek. 5.8 be made to know it. If God see cause to
Pro. 13.11 Psalm 33.10 punish such a person with
scarcity, in vain shall the
Defrauder, Oppressour, or
Thief heap up unjust gains; If God
cast but halfDeut. 28.20an eye upon his Babel, in vain doth the Worldling build high comforts upon his sandy Foundation: If God
Esay 10.26 1 Sam. 26.19 1 Kings 11.14, 23 compared with Prov. 16.7stir up the Spirit of his Prince, of his Kinred, of his Family, of his truest Friends against him, in vain doth the man-pleaser
trust in the arm of flesh: No marvail then, if the
recompence of vanity be
vexation of spirit; no wonder, if they that
sow the wind, reap the whirlewind; if they who
provoke God, provoke himJer. 25.7to their own hurt: Every
affliction which exerciseth a gracious Soul is
grievous for the present, how much more judgement for sin,
as judgement? If God
Levit. 26.19break the pride of mans power, man shall soon
Levit. 26.39.pine away in his iniquity: If when sinners
turn from the Lord, the
Lord will notNum. 14.43be with them; the
sound of a shaken leaf shall
Lev. 26.36[Page 247]chase them: To the impenitent sinner God can, if it suit with his glory, make every expected Refuge
pricks in the eyes, and thorns in the side: He can, so often as pleaseth, both
Levit. 26.16appoint terrour, and cause sorrow: Foolish persons are
plaguedPsalm 107.17by reason of their offences. Now, if God will by his temporal judgements
Ezek. 38.23magnifie himself, and sanctifie himself, that he may be
Ezek. 39.23known in the eyes of the Nations, there is nothing more natural then that he who suffereth for his sins should finde
Psalm 39.11 trouble of heart:
Let his heart be troubled.
Thirdly, Who so
doth what is
Right, but not with an
upright mind, hath a
mind to be
troubled: If
Machiavel hath the
policy to attain not
vertue it self, but the
appearance of vertue, I rather
pity thed
envy him; fool that he is, while he fancieth the
exercise of Vertue
burdensom, but the
credit of it
beneficial, he is a
contradiction unto himself; PusillanimityOmnis compositio indigentiae cujusdam videtur esse particeps. not
discretion drave him upon these
shifts: Where the
heart is divided, it is
Hos. 10.2 forthwith
found faulty even unto it self: Reason telleth us, that, in one and the same bosome
aPsal. 12.2heart and a heart can never agree together: if the
double-minded man be
unstableJames 1.8in all his wayes, it is impossible his thoughts should be stablished: He
[Page 248]hath no
2 Pet. 3.17stedfastnesse of his
own, and must therefore expect to continue unsetled: Besides, The Hypocrites
attempt is, of all undertakings, the most
irksome; The
behaviour of other persons, is,
— Magìs ingenuè
Peribonius — like their Apparel,
suitable and
habitual; but, this mans carriage, is, like that of a
Suasit jam olim
Valla bypocritam
Latinè reddendum esse histrionem.
Sculcet. in Matth. 6.5 Stage-player, therefore
forced because
mimical. Again, He can never enjoy his freedome, who walketh in a
disguise; for while he so walketh, he ever and anon feareth to be
discovered; and moreover, most equal it is, that he should have vexation enough and enough, who had rather
pleaseGal. 1.10man, then God: Such a man, his Conscience
Sêque unum clamet cansámque Caputque malorum.
1 John 3.20accuseth him, because he
wittingly seemeth, what he is not; and again, the same conscience
condemneth him, because
he seemeth not, what he is. Once more; Whoso would bear the world in hand, that he
hateth what he vehemently loveth, and that he
loveth what he vehemently hateth, may well complain of
trouble of heart, for he is his own Tormentor.
KnowledgePro. 14.6is easie to him that understandeth; and unto him who, like his God, affecteth
plain-dealing and
faithfulnesse, sincerity is pleasant; but oh, the
Ʋnquothnesse of an hypocritical conversation! To
forbear sin, not out of
conscience, but, out of
craft; to
perform duties, not out of
obedience, but, out of
subtilty; to
forceInvitâ Minervâ;
for—ignoti nulla cupido. ones self upon
mock-reading,
[Page 249]mock-hearing,
mock-praying,
mock-praising, &c. I say, to be religious
meerly for profit, or ostentation; to walk
[...]. Arist. Echic. (as it were)
spiritually on a
carnal accompt; to professe a
form of that
godlinesse, which the Soul
naturally abhorreth; to
boast of
heaven, and
dread hell; to
pretend a love toward God, and to
To him that would not
depart from iniquity, the
name of Christ must needs be terrible: nor can he who
serveth divers lusts, serve God in sincerity, and with hopes of acceptance.wish (in the mean while) that
there were no God; these, these are
servitudes which the
Devil himself was never
subjected unto! Hell is ignorant of these torments! The
Hypocrite is so very a
fool, that he thinketh to
out-wit the only wise God. I conclude therefore, that until he
Ut dometur homo, Deus quaeratur.
Aug. Tom. 10. Serm. 4. de verbis Domini. at length convince his understanding, that
God is infinitely wiser then He, it can be no marvail if his pragmatical
heart be troubled.
Lastly, Sometimes the wise and gracious God doth
Esay 1.5 Jer. 10.24humble, soften, and prepare [at least, he would humble, soften, and prepare]
a soul for grace, by giving unto it a
sorrow of heart first; whether
[...]. Plato. the person were formerly as
prosperous as
prophane, or as
unprosperous as
hypocritical. Manasses2 Kings 21.6 2 Chron. 33.12, 13, 19 compared with the prayer of
Manasses. was stormed from a
spirit of divination unto a
spirit of bondage, from a
spirit of bondage unto a
spirit of liberty; Thus, if the
heart of unbelief be not
in justice troubled, that trouble may
Rom. 9.17, 22fit it for destruction; it is
in mercy troubled, that, troubles may
fit it for conversion. What
[Page 250]our Lord doth,
that we know not now, but hereafterJohn 13.7 we
shall know; He who
hath mercy upon whom he will, and
Rom. 9.18hardneth whom he will, weigheth1 Sam 2.3 Quem locum, de divin's cogitationibus à proposito nunquam deficientibus, intelligant Th
[...]odor. Symmach. Vatabl. Cajdan, Pagnin. Fraa. de Men. doza.actions: He, at this
present, provideth for the
future; storeth up sometimes
vengeance, sometimes
mercies: decreeth that
before all Worlds, which either his
severity or his
loving kindnesse determineth to accomplish in
Acts 2.23dayes yet to come. Sirs,
is any thingGen 18.14too hard for God? Such, yea such is the
unsearchable goodnesse of the most High, that the self-same
prosperities, the self-same
adversities which
formerly hardened, may
Hoc enim est proprium Deipoteatis ac veri, inexorata benesicia praebere.
Amobius advers.
Gentes, lib.
3.henceforward affect, and melt. Chyrurgeans
first purge the body, and
that done salve the lanced Ulcer:
Before I was afflicted, IPsalm 119.67went astray. If thou Lord sayest AMEN,
when thy judgements are in the earth, theIsa. 26 9Inhabitants of the world learn Righteousnesse: Where thou ordainest peace, there
Eccl. 7 3by the sadnesse of the countenance the heart is made better: By providence,
high winds blow up
1 Cor. 11.32.seasonable rains, and
waters of affliction soften
Hos. 5, 15.10.12fallow grounds. Whirl-winds, Earthquakes, and fire (these) these may be the immediate Trumpeters
1 Kings 19.12 of
a small still voyce. If
mighty rushings astonish; anon, may follow a
Acts 2 2, 4 manifestation of
the holy Ghost: Jonah had cause to blesse God, that ever the Seas were
Jonah 4 so unquiet; and, before
the Law came, came
[Page 251]Exod. 19.16Thunder. True,
vexation of Spirit doth
Pro. 1.26 Psalm 107.17 in no wise presage
grace; a
forerunner of it, it
Pro. 119.71 may be: First,
that which is natural, afterward
that which is2 Cor. 15.46.spiritual: Where
worldly sorrow worketh
death, there
2 Cor. 7.10godly sorrow may work
repentance unto salvation: Pinch a man soundly
in this sleep, it is a marvail if he
Psalm 50.15awaken not from his
hypocrisies unto
Righteousnesse: Would we understand it, the
language of every trouble doth most plainly tell us, that,
This is theCompare 1 Thes. 4.3 with Prov. 3.11.12 Lament. 3.33 Hos. 11.10 Gal. 6.8 1 Pet. 5.10, & 2 Cor. 9.8will of God, even our Sanctification: Ah, my Beloved, instead of quarrelling at the trouble of your hearts,
examineCompare 13.5your selves whether ye be in the faith: Know, one main cause why multitudes who snatch up
a form of godlinesse, have no
victory at all
over their
troubles, is, They have
Psalm 42.5 no
trust in God, no
trust in Christ; a
dead faithSuch as Mr.
Eaton describeth. they swallow down; a
Such as Mr.
Baxter requireth. See also his
Saints Rest. Part. 3. Cap. 3. Sect. 2.lively faith they never yet obtained. Sorry, sorry I am to pronounce it, Of them who
2 Tim. 2.19.name the Name of Christ, exceeding few
departActs 26.18
[...].
Damascen. from
themselves to
Him; They are (most of them)
saplesse branches,
Christlesse Christians; nor is it any marvail at all, if every one who accepteth
seeming faith instead of
saving faith, gain no
victory at all over the
troubles of his
heart.
Answ. 3.
Answ. 3. As
seeming faith gaineth no victory over
real troubles, so
true faith is then only
Esay 64.7 Quid penna quae caret usu? prevalent when
stirred up, and
exercised: Faith must
2 Tim. 4.7fight a good fight, if it will be
victorious: Be
Sampson never so
stout, eft-soon shall the
Philistims overmatch him, if he
betray his strength: David was
strong in the Lord, and in the
power of his might, and yet even
Davids soul was
disquieted within him until he
Psalm 42.5 See Dr.
Sibs Souls Conflict. Mr.
Scudders Christian daily Walk, and Mr.
Symonds his
Case, and Cure of a deserted
Soul. Mr.
Youngs Victory of Patience, and
Joy in tribulation, by
Phinees Fletcher.renewed his trust in God. These
Disciples in my Text believed; neverthelesse, because they did not, as
David did,
encourage themselves in the Lord their God, you see how their
heart was
troubled: Had they foreseen the
Mansions in my Fathert House; had they
believed in Jesus Christ as in their mighty Redeemer; had they
believed in God, as their
Psal. 46.1present help, they had, in all their troubles been
more then Conquerers: A good sure friend is a better help at a pinch, thenPsal. 62.1, 5
Francis L. Verulamall the stratagems and policies of a mans own wit. Your
half-faced Christians lean upon
Honor, Riches, Greatnesse, Friends, &c. as if these could succour them against
distresses; but,
it is better toPsalm 52.7 118.8, 9 Prov 10.15 14.26 Jerem. 9.24 17.5trust in the Lord, then to put confidence in all these together: Many were the
Titles of the
Emperour, but this one Title
Franc. L.
Verulam. Psalm 34.2King of France, distinctly answered unto all them and more;
saving faith alone affordeth more and more solid comforts against
[Page 253]all sorts of troubles at once, then
all the advantages of this world can be able to supply against any
one trouble: JehovahJudg. 6.24Shallom: a faith
See Triumph of faith,
by Tho. Goodwin,
and Capels
Temptations. Luke 12.15springing from Christ, and ascending to Christ, overcometh all temptations, whether
darted upon us by
Satan, or
heaped upon us from our own
ignorances, sloath and corruptions; or,
brought upon us more
immediatly from the good Hand of our
God. Brethren,
a mans life consistethOmnia cum seipso contulit Deus, & oma
[...]a cum eo perdit avarus.
Beda Exhort.
3.7.not in the things which he possesseth, but
See None but Christ,
by Mr. Wall. in
the life of faith. Dearly Beloved and longed for, my Joy, and Crown; would ye find
comfort? would you find
strong consolation? Loe ye here:
Taste and see: Sirs, here is
life, life more abundant: O all-sufficienr God, O God and Father of Jesus Christ our Lord,
In the multitude of my thought within me thyPsalm 94.19comforts delight my Soul: I find here
Comfort for the most
desperate Caitiffe, and
comfort for the
broken Spirit: Comfort (I say) for
the heart of unbelief; but, for the
sound Believer, the Life of Comfort.3
First, Comfort even for the heart of unbelief.Of Comfort.
He that believeth not,1Even for Unbelievers,
viz. against their Unbelief.isJohn 3.18condemned already, because he hath not believed in the Name of the only begotten Son of God: yea, but [as desperate a sinner as thou art] this is thy
comfort, that, the very
circumstances of this one
Text alone, mind thee,
invite thee,
[Page 254]nay
urge and
constrain thee to believe in Jesus Christ as in
Esay 55.7, 8, 9 Ezek. 18.21, 22 a Mediatour, ready to seek and save
even thy lost Soul. Here are four
circumstances, within the compasse of my Text, which do,
in Christ his stead, beseech thee to be reconciled unto Him.
1
Circumstance.1 The
main occasion of all these troubles,Circumstance. which thou seest thus tumbling in here upon these Disciples,
viz. Jesus Christs
John 13.1 being
made an offering for sin: His
hour was come: and it was
Mat. 16.21 compared with John 13.21, and 14.1 against the sad sight of his
ineffable sufferings, that He here
engageth his Disciples,
Let not your heart be troubled. Sinner, Bethink thy self: Jesus Christ
his sufferings1 John 22 are
thy pardon. Come unto him, thou that art
heavy ladenMar. 11.28Christ will ease thee: Hate sin, that Christ
Act. 26.18 may pardon it: Did the
Lord Christ suffer the
death of his body, and the
fierce wrath of his own
Father, all to keep thee from Hell, and wilt thou again
pawn thy Soul unto the Devil1 Pet. 5.1 for some trifling sin? Are
fire and
brimstoneMatth. 25.30 Jude 15. Esay 30.33 2.19. and
everlasting darknesse such
flea-bitings? Are
Peace and
Glory and
Rev. 21.7everlasting Joy so
contemptible, that, whatsoever the Son of God hath suffered, should not at all concern thy soul? Cast off thy
Dan 4.27 Esay 30.22 sins, thine
unprofitable sins: for, for Thee
Christ dyed; Thy, Thy Soul, the Mercifull Jesus
would pardon! Thirst,
Dan 55.1 Revel. 22.17 thirst after Righteousnesse;
[Page 255]that Christ may
impute it: Jesus Christ hath
Isa. 53.4born thine
iniquities; and wilt thou pluck them from
off His shoulders, to (again) place them upon
thine own? Oh, rather,
set thy face toward Heaven; and look,
look up, uponZech. 12 10Him, whom Thou hast
pierced: Let Christ but
see once
Esay 53.11of the travel of his Soul, and
He shall be satisfied, and
thou too. The Son of God
dyed, and dyed to save thee from thy sins. That is one
Inducement to force
Foelix est periculum ad Deum consuge e. thine
heart of unbelief, to
seek the Lord while he may be found.
2.
Circumstance. Although this was,
2 or was near upon,
Circumstance.the same night wherein he was betrayed, from the beginning of
Chap. 13. unto the end of
Chap. 17. Christ taketh much thought, not for his
dying self, but for his
sinfull Disciples. Sinner, it will not repent him that He
layed down his life for thy sake, if, where He hath
layed it down, there, thou wouldest
take it up: for
thy preservation he is
solicitous, for
his own he was not.
3. A third
Circumstance.3 Three other
Evangelists,Circumstance. three other
faithfull Pen-men Jesus Christ had of his most holy Gospel; but, such a subject as this; This, the
turning of his bowels, the
unbosoming of his loving Kindnesses! so
choyce a portion of the
Gospel. as is this, He peculiarly reserveth for his
fittest Pen man! His
bosome Evangelist, his
beloved
[Page 256]Disciple, his
darling JOHN shall be the Author of this
Evangelical Scripture; and (this) purposely, that, such a
desperate Caitiffe, as thou hast been, may
John 20.31believe, and conceive hopes.
4
Circumstance.4 The
tender compassion of Christ Jesus over the present troubles of these Disciples hearts.
Circumstance. Sinner, The heart which
melteth to see a wound lanced, will never have the power to see
a Sword ripping up thine
entrails: What troubles these Disciples here met with, were but only the
troubles of this world; yet (see here) the
swooning of Christs bowels! (Tell me) Would not Jesus Christ endure, that these should perplex their hearts; and will he take any pleasure in the
eternal torments of thy
lost Soul? (Believe it) the
merciful Jesus doth
not willingly afflict. To, be
gracious he
waiteth; at thy
death he
aimeth not. Thy
Spirit had long since failed before him, had not He
forborn to strike; I tell thee, Thy case, thy
state of unbelief, is so desperate, that, God
deferreth his just anger unto the very last minute! He knoweth, shouldest Thou to
Hell once, thou art (then)
a lost man for ever: After death, no redemption. Thy sins are
so great, that Christ
would (if possible)
forgive them; although thou imaginest not so. He would, if thou wouldest assent,
heal all thy
back-slidings, lest otherwise thy
Soul, thy
wretched Soul, should,
unto
[Page 257]all eternity be
tormented, miserably tormented in
Hell, in the
nethermost Hell. If the Disciples afflictions
move Christ
unto compassion, know, the vengeance due unto thy sins
pierceth his
heart; Shouldest thou to
Goale once, thou wouldest be sure to be
condemned and
executed; wherefore, ere ever thou art
questioned for thy life, Thy Jesus would procure for thee the
Kings pardon: nay, He
hath procured it, and willeth thee to
accept it upon the
Kings terms. Sinner, if thou hast grace to believe any one of these
Circumstances, these
Circumstances will be unto thee
Life from the dead.
Secondly,
2Life of comfort for Believers.For Believers.
First,
1against all worldly distresses,Against worldly distresses. viz. Although
the afflictions of the Righteous arePsalm 34.19many, yet
1 Pet. 4.12think not that strange. True, [as
A Child of God in the anguish of her spirit
Mr.
G. C. in his Epistle before his Sermon at the Funerals of Mrs.
A. Childe of
Northwick Worcestershire. replyed unto her Minister]
A sharp Visitation seemeth to signifie displeasure: but,
Let not your heart be troubled; For
First,
The very
same afftictions are
Pet. 51 9
accomplished in your Brethren: No temptation can take you but such as is
1 Cor. 10.13 Bonus quicquid accidit ei, aequo animo feret.
Sen. Epist. 7.
common unto men, nay, unto Saints. Art thou afflicted?
[Page 258]Answ. So were Christs chosen Disciples: yea, so. was Jesus Christ Himself, even in the compassions of this very Text! His heart was troubled, then, when he said,
Let not your heart be troubled; I say,
Secondly: So kind a Master, so loving a Brother is Jesus Christ, that he is
Heb. 4.15
touched with a sense of our infirmities. Who
is afflicted, and he
2 Cor. 11.29
burneth not? I say,
In all thine
afflictions thy dearest Bridegroom
is
Esay 63.9
afflicted with thee: He, in this Text, forgat his own sufferings (although so near at hand!) that he might
Dr.
Sibs Sermon on John 14.1
comfort his Disciples in these their troubles.
Thirdly, The same Redeemer who
bringeth the trouble, layeth this command, Let not your heart be troubled: Be ye sure now, He who
will not give way that thy heart should be any whit troubled at all, will, in due time, remove what He Himself dis-liketh. If thy Plaister
Rom. 8.28 Phil. 3.21
hurt, it shall be taken off, and that quickly: Or ever he find out a temptation for thee, he will out
a way for thy
1 Cor. 10.13
temptations escape, rather then thy heart should be over-much troubled. What thou
canst not
Heb. 7.25 Matth. 11.30 12.20
well bear, shall never burden thy
feeble shoulders.
[Page 259]Fourthly: Suppose thy distresse
burdensome; I reckon that the sufferings of this
Rom. 8.18
present life are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. What, yea what, are
these light afflictions which are but for a
2 Cor. 4.17 [...]. Domum apud Pati
[...]n habéo camque vòbis paratam, lo
[...]è toculentissimam, amp
[...]ssimam, bonis omnib
[...] instra
[...] ctissimam
Jac. Capellus. Ostendit hoc nomine Apostolos Deo fi
[...]ere debere quod in domo Patris sui variae sint paratae mansiones: A transsugis sumpta Metaphora, quibus magno solatio èst habere varia Asyla ad consugièndu, quae promittit Christus, sive praesentem vitam spectes, sive futuram.
Zegerius.
moment, if compared unto the [3] Mansions in my Fathers House.
Fifthly: Imagine these afflictions, I which
for the present seen so
grievous, were worthy to be compared unto the Joyes that are set before us: yet
Deur. 4.29
believe in God; God is
Psal. 47.7
King of all the earth; Again, I say,
believe in God, Faithfull are the
Prov. 27.6 3.11 Job 5.17 Heb. 12.6 Revel. 3.19
wounds of a Friend. I know, O Lord, that thy Judgements are true, and that thou in [4]
very faithfulnesse hast afflicted me.
Sixthly:
Believe also in Christ: In Him thou mayest
find peace: He
John 14.29
foretelleth thee that he hath
John 16.33
overcome the world for thee: He hath
John 13.15
given thee
an Example of
Luke 21.29
possessing thy
Soul in patience: His
peace he
John 14.27
giveth unto thee; and what he
giveth, that he
ibid.
[Page 260]leaveth with thee: He
putteth that into thine eye which will make thee see the better; soweth that in thy
Psalm 126.5 Heb. 12.11
tears which will
bring forth fruit to thine
accompt, even the
peaceable fruits of Righteousnesse. Once, Jesus Christ doth in thy sufferings give thee the
Phil. 1.29.3.10. 2 Cor. 4.11
Credit, the
Reputation, the
honour of having a
fellowship in his
sufferings.
A second
Life of Comfort here is,
2Against the death of our Friends.namely,Videbat eos commotos antecedentibus de suâ morte Sermonibus, it áque eos erigit.
Grotius in John 14.1. against the
2 Sam. 1.26 18.33. John 11.3.33 Phil. 2.27Death of our Friends. Thou, who art a follower of God, art thou
troubled on every side? So were these Disciples: Art thou
disappointed of
worldly hopes? So were these Disciples: Is some dear Friend
deceased? Loe, these Disciples were
John 13.33 16.6 fain to part with their
dearest Jesus. What it was to be bereaved of so good a Master, you have
viz. p. 235. already seen; but This was not all: When Jesus had escaped death, was
Luke 24.21 beyond all hopes, raised from the Grave; was, beyond all hopes, restored unto them again, for his Disciples then again to lose Him, to lose Him
whomCant. 3.4 their
Soul had
found, Him
whoRevel. 1.18was dead and is alive, and behold he liveth for evermore! This, this is much, very much! One would think, if at
Christ his death his Disciples hearts were troubled, they would have been, at
hisActs 1.6,11ascension, troubled much more.
Did I not say unto my Lord2 Kings 4.28Do not deceive
[Page 261]me? If, when
Christ dyed, all their
hopesLuke 24.21dyed with him; then much more, when
he arose, their
hopesLuke 33.34 Acts 1.11revived also; Consider (now:) For Jesus, after that he had overcome death, to depart from his Disciples again, to depart from them now no more by a necessity of death, but, during health and life; to ascend from them
Luke 24.9. just then when they
Luke 24.6. expected the issue of his
Matth. 21.7, 8riding in triumph, of his
Matth.
v. 9, 15accumulated Hosanna's; of his
declaring, and owning of himself to be the
Matth. 2.2 27.11.King of the Jewes, the
long expectedMatth. 21.15 Luke 2.11Son of David; yea, the
Matth. 3.17 17.5 Rom. 1.4 Son, the
only Son of the great and only
God; Loe ye, here, a tryal! yet (see!) when this dear, this potent friend; thus unexpectedly ascended, I say, when the most loving Jesus most unexpectedly departed, his Disciples which had formerly
drooped, were now so far from being at all troubled, that they were
Luke 24.52filled with great joy. Consider, consider (my Beloved) When
the God of all flesh taketh away from us our
best, our
nearest friends, he can [and if we trust in him] he will, leave a
greater comfortJohn 14.16 16.17. behind them.
3
This for the death of others:
Against our fear of death. Is now
thlne own death thy
[...]. Arist. terrour? I say, is
the darknesse of the shadow of death thy discomfort?
Fear thou
Psal. 23.4none evil: He
[Page 262]who hath
Joh. 16.8.5.4.taught thee to live, willPhil. 4.13help thee to dye. Women
bring forth in sorrow, but it is to
their comfort; for their repeated pains
in Child-bearing1 Tim. 2.15 teach that
fearful Sex how to overlook
a lesser pain, namely, that
of death. As when
the Moon, so when the
soul is in the change, she is then
nearest unto
thePsalm 84.11Sun. When Christ came from
Bozrah, his
dyedEsay 63.1Garments drew
the1 Cor. 15.56 Fiducia Christianorum, resurrectio mortuorum.
Tertul. de carnis resur.sting out
of Death: and as of the
flesh of Adders are made
Antidotes against poyson, so of that
sting is now made
a Cordial for the deceasing Party. The Grave seemeth to
Prov. 30.16 Rom. 3.13gape, like the red Sea; mean while it
maketh way for our more speedy coming unto
the promised Rest. Christ was
placed within the Grave, that we
2 Cor. 4.10 Col. 3.4 See Bishop
Reynolds his
Churches Triumph over Death. might
step over it with ease: The Believer,
now a dying, is onely
passing from death to life; nay more,
from the death of sin unto
him who isJohn 14.6 1 John 3.2 Col. 3.3, 4The Life. The
Earth provideth
a Rest for our Bodies; the
Heavens contain
a Rest so our souls: but,
Jesus Christ will be
a Rest unto them
both. True,
DeathRom. 5.12passed upon all these Disciples:
ThisJohn 21: 19spake Christ, signifying by what death he should glorifie God, viz.
Peter was to
put off his earthly Tabernacle2 Pet. 1.14shortly: As for St.
James, he was
Acts 12.2killed with the Sword: Great, very great,
Gal. 2.9 Matth. 19.28 were these
Apostles; but notwithstanding their greatnesse [as
Psal. 82.7[Page 263]Princes, so]
THEY must
dye like men: A Believers Comfort is
Job 30.23 not that
he shall not dye, but, that
he shall not dye the everlasting
death of common men. Of the
beloved Disciple himself the Lord Jesus never said
John 21.23he shall not dye; but Unto him he said
John 14.2In my Fathers House are many Mansions. The
least child of God can now
Revel. 1.18fetch a stride quite over Hell. There is now
but a step1 Sam. 20.3between us and Death, and
1 Thes. 4.14 1 Cor. 15.52 1 John 3.14not a step between Death and Heaven: Death is swallowed up into1 Cor. 15.54, 52Victory, that is (as the phrase importeth) into Eternity. Could we not
step beyond Death, the
foresight of Death would sting us unto the very heart; but
JehovahJudges 6.24,Shallom: Faith vieweth every thing in the words of
Jehovah, who giveth being unto every Promise.
The mighty Jesus is
ascended; nor is it possible to
Christus etsi solus resurrexit, tamen non totus.
Bernard. detain the
John 6.39, 54, 56 11.25, 26 14.19, 20 17.23.24redeemed from
Esay 43.1 49.24 their
Redeemer; a
Christian from
Christ his Lord; a
member on earth from
Esay 43.21The Head in Heaven. Wherefore [unlesse thy heart be
a heart of Ʋnbelief]
Let not thy heart be troubled; Believe in God, believe also in
Christ: Is thy desire toward thy Saviour, thy Saviour
reacheth forth his hand; It shall be unto thee no trouble at all to
Rom. 7.24 compared with Job 19.27 passe from
death, which
of an old enemy is made a new Friend, unto
life now, no more
mortal, but
everlasting. Is thy
Matth. 25.6 24.44.midnight
[Page 264]soul upon departure? Let her go
forth to meet him whom
her soul loveth; Behold her
Bridegroom cometh: yea, rather is
John 14.8already gone, gone
John 14.3 to
prepare a place for thee; I say for thee:
In my Fathers house are many Mansions; and because
many one
Ibid. for Thee,
Verily, there remaineth, a [...]. Similitudo sumpta ab uno comitum qui in itinere praegressus ad diversorium, ibi caeteris cubicula assignat, efficitque ut venientibus parata sint.
v. 3. [...] hic,
ut c. 12.32. valet postquam.
[...]. Continuatur similitudo: nam solent qui primi in diversorium venerunt, caeteris jam adventantibus obviam procedere, & eos inlroducere: idem quod Christus,
Act. 1.11. red
[...]s, effecturus erit.
Grotius in Joan. 14.2, 3, 35. Heb.
4.9. See Mr. Baxter
his Saints everlasting Rest.Rest for thy soul; into thy
Fathers bosome resign thy spirit.
4.
4 Thy greater trouble is,
Against the corruption of our sinful Nature. not that
thou shalt dye in the Lord, but, that
thou dost live in the flesh: I say, not
the shadow of death, but, the
Rom. 7.13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23body of sin dishearreneth a
gracious soul: Give me
any death but the death of sin! To
do evil is to
Compare Isa. 59, 2. with Psalm 125.5depart from God, and this is indeed a
Compare Psal. 28.3 with Luke 13.27sad departure; for this,
Let your heart be troubled, provided your
trouble be
a sanctified trouble; such a
sorrow shall be turned into
joy, into a
spiritual joy; inasmuch as, from this Gospel, you, who believe, may
Isa. 66.11such strong consolations. Thou
broken and contrite heart, as assuredly as thou
mournest, thou
Isa.
v. 2.57.15. Luke 6.20, 21 shalt be
comforted: Watch over thine
Isa. 21.36. Psalm 18.23own sin; Give thy self1 Thess. 5.17unto prayer, Be ever2 Pet. 1.10upon Duty, Exercise thy
[Page 257]self unto1 Tim. 4.7godlinesse; Giving all
2 Pet. 1.5 3.18diligence, strive to
grow in grace and in the
delightfull knowledge of Jesus Christ our Lord; so doing,
Let not thy
heart be dismayed: Know,
Sin was a
Videbat eos commo'os de antccedentibus de abnegatione sermonibus. Grotius
in Joan.
14.1 chief trouble of these Disciples hearts: To
forsake Him, who hath
loved and chosen us! To
love our selves more then we do love
him in whom the great
God is so
well-pleased! This, you will yield,
is a very great defection; He
Luke 9.23 Mark 8.38 that
taketh not up His Crosse,
his daily crosse, neither
followeth Christ crucified into whatsoever
perils this his crucified Lord shall
conduct him (such a one) is
unworthy of so
great, so
good a Master; Whoso is
ashamed of Jesus Christ, of him Jesus Christ hath just reason to be more (much more) ashamed! Meek he is, yet
the wrath of this Lamb hath [as
justly as]
mercifully threatened, that, Whosoever
denyeth Him beforeMatth. 10.33 2 Tim. 2.12 frail
men here upon earth, him will He
deny before his dread
Father in heaven. In one word,
Rev. 21.8Hell is a portion for the
fearfull; and fearfull were these Disciples; neverthelesse, so far was Christ Jesus from
not forgiving them their trespasses, that he most compassionately
preventeth them,
Let not your heart be troubled. Wherefore, all ye, who
Ezek. 6.9 20.43 36.31loath your selves for your iniquities, loath
your selves and
them, more and more: Alas, no
[...].Toad is so
ugly in
mans sight, as mans
venomous
[Page 266]nature is in the
holy eyes of the most
pure God: A sinfull condition is an
Psalm 51.5 Job 25.6odious condition; wicked deeds are
shamefull deeds;
gracelesse practices are
wretched practices;
practices, better becoming the
Devils who are
accursed of God, then the
Disciples who were
blessed of the Lord; Mean while,
Give God the glory,—Haec & alia adduxerunt
Gregorium ut clamaret, O Faelix culpa, quae talem meruit habere redemptorem, Quae verba ego non facilè, dicerem, siquidem in illâ causâ nihil video quod non sit miserum, & flebile.
Pet. Martyr. ubi infra
27. His
arm is not shortened that it cannot save; He can remove from us as well all
our staines as all
our guilt; He who delivered us
from so great a death, could (had he seen cause so to do) have quite
warded off the
lesser wounds; The Lord Christ could have strengthened his Disciples every whit as much
before his Ascension, as,
after his Ascension, he did; and (would he so please) He could, since
Adams fall, make us, every way as perfect, as
before that fall of Adam, we were: yea, he is able to make us both as
unspotted of sin, and as
gloriously gracious in this
present evil
world, as we shall be
in the next; This he is
able to do; but he, according to His wisdom
seeth cause to the contrary; this, this alone may
comfort us against
our sinfull nature, that God, the infinite God is wise;
His wisdome is a
Believers comfort.
And yet,
Why hast thou made us to errEsay 63.17from thy wayes? Wretched men that we are, whence is it, that, the
sanctifying Spirit[Page 267]Relictae quidem suat animi vires & actiones; verum destitutae suâ rectitudine; atque idcirco pravae & corruptae.
Pet. Martyr. Lo. Com. Classis secnad.
cap. 1. sect. 25. leaveth in our
vile hearts the
remainders, the
dregs, the
seed, the
spawn of all
uncleannesse and
wickednesse soever? It was not, it could not be unknown unto the
most holy Jesus, how that
Peter would
deny him, or, how that these other disciples would all of them
forsake him: Fore-known unto Him it was,
prevented by him it was not! Behold, O Lord our Redeemer; Thou hast
dyed for sin, and yet
sin abideth in us! Thou hast
called us unto holinesse, and yet we have
no inherent holinesse at all; alas, we continue
above measure sinfull! Lord, if thou wilt, thouLuke 5.12canst make us clean: Our
seet thou hast
washed; Why
John 13.9 not also
our hands, and
our head? But
Gen. 32.10beggers must not be their own chusers: Oh,
wherefore doth living manLam. 3.39, 22complain? What is
dust and ashes, that any thought of his
Jer. 18.6 Rom. 9.20 should at all
reply against his King, and his
God? SecretDeut. 29.29causes (why, while we are in the flesh, sin dwelleth in us)
belong unto Him; We may finde
comfort from the reasons which he
Rom. 15.4 hath
revealed, whether in regard
of himself, or in regard
of us.
1. In regard of himself. The glory of all his Attributes.
1. While He, as he is
God the Father,1 Comfort. taketh occasion to reconcile his
justice unto his
mercy, &c. in creating
light out of
darknesse;
[Page 260]good out of
evil: order out of
confusion; peace out of
guilt; grace out of
sin; and out of
dishonour, his most
Psal. 35.27 34.3 40.16 Luke 1.46 Phil. 1.20 Eph. 1.10, 12 unsearchable
Glory.
2.
2 Comfort. While, as he is
God the Son [
Son of the Father, and
Son of man too] he magnifieth that
John 5.27 compared with Prov. 29.2, and Job 36.22authority which the Father hath put into his hands:
All power wasMatth. 28.18 1 Cor. 15.27,given unto Him; and it is fit, that
Matth. 28.28. Prov. 8.22, 30 the world should know it: In the
work of his Creation, he
John 1.3 Heb. 1.2 sheweth himself a
free agent, forming many Creatures quite
void of life, many
capable of life: among living creatures he giveth unto some
a power vegetative (as that of Herbs, Trees, &c.)
but not sensible; to others (as that of brutes) a power both
vegetative and sensible, but not rational; but, unto mankind he giveth a power
vegetative, sensible, and
Gen. 1.27reasonable too: Just thus, the Son of man (to shew how
absolutely his elect Vessels areEph. 1.22 Phil 1.10 Revel. 4.11at his pleasure) His pleasure is, that man
before his souls conversionRom 11.32 Gal. 3.22 should abide
void of all
grace, but
full of all
sin; and should,
after his souls dissolutionPhil. 3.21 1 Cor. 15.42 remain
void of all
sin, but,
filled with all
grace; but, should be
from his souls conversion to his souls dissolutionGal. 5.17 divided between
sin assaulting, and
Grace assisting.
3.
3 Comfort. While as he is
God, the1 Joh. 5.7Holy
[Page 261]Ghost, he
keepeth manJude 24from falling, raiseth manPsalm 145.14 Rom. 8.11when fallen: The
preserver of men, delightethProv. 8.3in the habitable parts of the earth; and since
this is
his will, even1 Thes 4.3our sanctification, He will not fail of his Will, if we
Cal. 6.8. his Vessels, be not wanting unto our own selves.
2. In regard of us.
He glorifieth himself many wayes
by our inherent sin: as
1.
1 Comfort. The
demeanour of Gods Children
under their
corruptions,Job 1.8, 22 Deut. 32.5 Phil. 2.15, 16justifieth the severity of God against Reprobates: We are
Gods witnesses: Are
Ʋnbelievers sinfull? so are
sound Believers; but
1 Sam. 24 10 Psalm 32.5 51.3 Zeph. 3.5 Jer. 3.3 6.15 Esay 44.9 66.5 Ezek. 16.61 43.11 2 King, 22.19 not with that
high hand, not with that
greedinesse, not with the like
presumption, fearlesnesse, shamelesnesse or
impenitency: When we commit evil, there is (sooner, or later) some
regret, some
remorse, some
compunction, some
mis-givings in our consciences: St.
PeterMatth. 27.75 weepeth; out of the Hall he getteth, he avoideth the like temptations again; The Disciples
forsake Christ, but the Disciples
hearts are troubled: Alas,
John 14.1 sinfull
1 John 1.8 we are, but, this is one comfort yet,
viz. TheDeut. 33.29haters of God shall be found lyars: They shall not say, we
1 John 3.3 take that
pleasure in our evil doings, which the unbeliever taketh.
2.
2 Comfort. Our continual guilt ever remembreth us
Rom. 6.23 Lam. 3.39 Psalm 103.3, 4from what
everlasting burnings we are rescued. Unto which of the Angels said he at any time,
Thy sins are forgiven thee? If the men of
Jabesh must lose every one their
right eyes1 Sam. 11. 2 compare
v. 9 with 2 Sam. 2.4 it must be because their
lives were given unto them for
a prey. The
Lords mercy it is
Heb. 12.29 that
we are not eternally
consumed.
3.
3 Comfort. Our corruptions mind us
from what an
Psalm 51.6 Exod. 12.8.11, compared with Exod. 1.14 12 39excessive sinfulnesse we are delivered; Slay them not, lestPsalm 59.11my people forget it. Are the
imaginations of our
heart evil, continually evil? Blessed be our God that they are not
2 Cor. 3.5more evil. I thank my God,Rom. 7.25through Jesus Christ our Lord.
4.
4 Comfort. Our sins teach us
Rom. 12.9 Acts 11.23 Jer. 13.11 Psalm 101.3 Josh. 23.8 22.5 Deut. 10 20, 21 11.22 13.4 18.13 28.47, 58 30.20 self-denial; (for) Who would
serve divers lusts? Who would love a
false heart? Who would maintain an
enmity against holinesse? Who would make
provision for that
flesh which warreth against his
soul? or cherish those
affections which
lust against the Spirit? yea, who would
combine with Satan against God?
5.
5 Comfort. Our in-bred
sinDeut. 13.3 Gen. 22.12 Exod. 16.28 20.20 Deut 8.2, 16.30.15, 19.20, Judges 2.22, 31, 4. compared with Psalm 26.2, Rom. 12.2, 8 6, 2 Cor. 8, 8, 13.5, Gal. 6, 4, 5.25, James 2.27, 3.18, Heb. 3.13. 1 John 3.7, 8, 9.10.2.3, 5.3.19, 24.4.13. 2 Pet. 1.10.
Eph. 5.1.proveth us. VVhat thanks is it unto the
Sun, that he
[Page 271]daily runneth so even a course? or that his beames are ever glorious? just none at all: for, a
necessity of Nature compelleth the Sun to
be as he is, and
to do as he doth: I say, the Sun doth never run, nor shine
upon choyce: But our God
(who worketh in us all our holy desires) setteth before us, as well
evil, as
good: that. we
Dicet aliquis, si Deus. vellet, isti boni essent; sed melius voluit, ut, quod vellent, essent.
August. may have the
comfort of chusing the better part. Since God
worketh in us both to will, and to do, then, when we loath our mis-doings, we know
whom we are for: Did no sin dwell in us, it would not then appear to us that we
follow after Righteousnesse for our
Gods sake, We should then lose that
satisfaction, which
we now partake of. Namely, while our hearts assure us, that, we
hate every false way, [hate
sin, as sin; nay, as
our, nay, as
our Gods enemy] we can then conclude [we can then unto our Joy conclude] that, while we
Rom. 7.25in the mind serve the Law of God, His we
areRom. 6.16 2 Kings 9.32unto whom we
obey. By this we satisfie our selves; Herein we rejoyce, yea, and will rejoyce.
6.
6 Comfort. The
forwardly Disciple is therefore suffered to
John 13.38 Math. 26.34 deny his Master, that, while he standeth he may expect to fall, if he lean, not
John 15.5 upon
Christs strength, but upon
his own: Not I, but1 Cor. 15 10grace: The affrighted Child
clingethJer. 10.23delightfully upon his mothers bosome:
I have set the Lord alwayes before me, because he is at my right hand, IPsalm 16.8shall not be moved; I live, yet not I, butGal. 2.20Christ liveth in me.
7.
7 Comfort.His grace isQu Deo proximus est, lapsui non est vicinus.
Ambros.sufficient for us: Of Christs
fulnesse all we receive1 Cor, 12 9 Psalm 124 1grace for grace; either
grace pardoning, or
grace assisting. God would never have suffered
Adam to have forfeited
Heb. 4.9 Paradise, if he could not have prepared a better
Rest for his
Saints. Let
Lazarus sleep,John 11.4 9.3 our comfort is, the Lord Jesus will
awake him: Sin
desileth, but the
Fountain openedZech. 13.1 Heb. 7.25unto the house of David washeth out all our
pollutions: Our spirit within us is
wounded, but, there is
Mal. 4.2healing in Christs
wings: and, as we have ever
need of pardon, so the
Heb. 4.16Throne of grace is never taken down: The Child that
cryeth is
Heb. 4.15.pitied, nor is he ever more
indulged then
Esay 40.11, 27, 29, 31 45.24 when he is most
diseased; Surely IJer. 31 8heard Ephraim
bemoaning himself: We are
susferedEsay 55.1 Cant. 5.1 Revel. 22.18to thirst that we may
drink abundantly: Food is pleasant unto
Jer. 31.25 the
hungry Soul, and
Wine refresheth the
Zech. 10.6, 7fainting spirit: If you see
Peter weeping bitterly, observe Jesus Christ
John 14.1wiping away his
tears: Peradventure the Disciples
hearts are
troubled on purpose
Hos 2.14 to wit, that their Lord Jesus may have an occasion to
speak comfortably unto them.
8.
8 Comfort. The
RighteousPsalm 58.10shall rejoyce when he seeth the vengeance: for, by this
we knowPsalm 41.11that God
favoureth us: I say, we endure
[Page 265]assaults that
Psalm 112.8 our
eye may
see our
desire upon our
Eph. 6.12Enemies. We lye in ambush to take the
accuser of the Brethren in his own malice: We are set to
strivePsalm 59.1, 3, 11 60.3, 4, 5 61.3against sin, that,
the Captain of our Salvation, may take our
Adversary in his own
Assiduā tentatione tentat diabolus, ut saltem taedio vincat! quod in paradiso egit, hoc quotidie agere non desistit.
Greg. mor. 24.5. Revel. 12.10stratagems: At Doomes-day, Satan shall know,
to his cost, that it was his good will (6) to have
ruined the
Elect of God; for every
wound, every
bruise, every
scar which lighteth upon us
here, he shall
pay dearly, at
long running; Every fall which he giveth us,
shall be his own, one day: He
shall be talked with, in the end, for having dealt so
despightfully with our
Fathers children: Let us therefore,
refist unto blood, striving against sin; The Lord of
our hosts, he is the
defender of our faith; It is unto us a
pleasure to fight under the banner of Christ Jesus our Lord, forasmuch, as, in Him, we are
more then Conquerors.
9.
9 Comfort: Our
demeritsEzek. 16.61, 63 Rom. 8.5 endeer unto us the
loving-kindnesses of our Redeemer. VVill these Disciples
forsake Christ,
deny Christ, &c. and yet may not their
heart be troubled? By this we know that Jesus Christ
Hos. 14.4 Rom. 3.24 1 Cor. 2.12 John 15.16 Esay 64.6 63.7 Deut. 9.6, 7 10.15 loveth his Disciples
freely! Herein is comfort, the
Rich Bridegroom of our Souls, loveth His Spouse
as well in sicknesse as in health; He taketh us
with all our faults; He loveth us,
not for our sake, but for his own; He loveth us, meerly
because he delighteth to love us.
10.
10 Comfort. No
Conquest,2 Tim. 2.5 1 Cor. 9.24 Heb. 11.6 Revel. 3.21 Phil. 4.17 2 Cor. 9.6 Gal. 6.7, 8 Matth. 16.27 1 Pet. 5.4 no
Crown; no
Victory, no
conquest; no
fight, no
Victory; no
sin against which to strive, no
fight; Behold now (O ye mortals) it is a favour if we are
singled out to be of
the forlorne hope; a favour, if we are
allowed to strive against that evil which the
holy Spirit of our Almighty God
overcometh for us; The gracious and bountifull God
fighteth in us, and for us, purposely that he may
reward and crown us according unto (
our, rather according unto)
his Victories. So dealeth the most liberal Lord God by us, as we deal by our
little children; We finde employments for our very little children, not for any service which little Infants can do us, but, for that we do
naturally delight to give them all possible encouragement: We do every minute put them upon
duty, that we may every minute feed them with
Rewards. Oh, my Beloved, These
troubles, in these Disciples hearts, are abundantly
recompenced within the
Quomodo multas mansiones apud Patrem, si non pro varietate meritorum?
Tertullian, Scorpiaco.mansions in my Fathers House.
Probably,
5 others may give better reasons for it then I
do, or can: but, that all of you may henceforward,
encourage your selves against the sins dwelling in you: you will, henceforward,
Against our want of grace. often call unto your remembrance, that,
in even oneJohn 13.38 14.1and the same breath, the mighty Jesus, both
forewarneth
[Page 267]Peter, thou shalt deny me thrice, and
forearmeth Peter, Let not thine heart be troubled. Now, as here is
life of comfort against our
inherent silthinesse, and
superfluity of naughtinesse; so here is
strong Consolation against our
decay and want of grace. When these Disciples were
John 13.38 foretold, that [as well resolved as they were] they should
forsake Christ; when they had heard, within how small a space,
Cephas should,
thrice at once deny his Master; then there arose in their heart
fears and jealousies, doubtings and despair; They then began to suspect, that they should fall more grievously then
Peter; but, Jesus Christ doth (you see) support them. Saith Christ
Ne turbetur cor vestrum, seu ob—seu ob imminentem vestrûm singulis lapsum, quem sam
Mat. 26.31 praedixi.
Tirinus in locum.Let not your heart misgive you; Have an eye unto the
mansions in my Fathers house: Believe in God, he is
ableJude 24 Eph. 5.27 2 Cor. 9.8to keep you from falling; Believe also in me, my grace is sufficient for you: Be strong
in me and
in the power of my
might; Of my
fulnesse, ye shall
all receive grace for grace; ye shall
doPhil. 4.13all things, so far as I shall see cause to
strengthen you: Wherefore,
Let not your heart be troubled.
6.
6 This Gospel doth likewise
establish you who believe,
Against our fear of falling away finally.against fear of falling away finally: What manner of persons ought we to be in all2 Pet. 3.11holy conversation and godlinesse? Brethren, hardly any one thing doth
[Page 268]more trouble believing hearts, then
aRevel. 2.10mistrust of failing, a
fear of not enduring unto the end: But, this Gospel
John 13.1 Gal. 6.8, 9 informeth us, that,
whom Christ loveth, them he loveth unto the end; a
good work by him
begun, shall be performedPhil. 1.6 Psalm 91.14 31.19, 24 32.7, 8 73.23, 24
[...],
Aeschylus in
Inferiis. at his own day; Where he
entreth, there he
dwelleth, he never
faileth, never
leaveth, never
forsaketh any Disciple which
John 4.19.20 11.25 5.24 6.54, 56 4.14 Rom. 8.11 Gal. 2.20 Ephes. 3.17 Col. 3.3 1 John 3.24 4.12, 13 forsaketh not him: Over hear this
compassionate Jesus
thus treating these Disciples,
Anon, you my sheep will be scattered then, when I am smitten for your transgressions; you will then forsake me when I am suffering for you: you will not persevere in your intention, but I will not be inconstant unto mine: you will be ashamed of me and of my Crosse, but I will not be ashamed of you and of your backslidings: you will contract guilt upon your selves, but Let not your heart be troubled: Ye believe in God
that he can forgive sins, believe also in me
that I will remember your iniquities no more: Though you run away from me, when I shallMatth. 26.32go into Galilee,
I willMatth. 26.28send after you; Though you be overtaken in an offence, ye shall not1 John 2.1 1.9dye in your sins: But what need have we of any such
Paraphrases? Dearly beloved, Jesus Christ affirmeth unto you (sound Believers) that, he goeth
John 14.3to prepare a place for you; Wherefore, although
now for a season, if need be1 Pet. 1.6, 5 your sins separate between
[Page 269]you and your comforts, Let not your heart be
distrustfully troubled; questionlesse, He who is long since gone
to prepare a place for you, will
Psalm 73.24 1 Pet. 1.5 John 6.39 18.9 first
guide you by his Counsel, and afterward bring
you into glory; He will at the time appinted [
thereforeJob 14.14 1 Thess. 3.3appointed because opportunest for your condition] welcome you unto the
mansions in my Fathers house.
7.
7 Yea,
Against all temptations whatsoever. you that be followers of Jesus Christ, this Gospel comforteth you
against all your tryals whatsoever: Be your tryal
Rom. 8.35 2 Cor. 4.8, 9.6.4, 5 11.23-28tribulation, or
distresse, or
persecution, or
famine, or
nakednesse, or
peril, or
sword, or
law-suits, or
bodily infirmities, or
spiritual infirmities; be your affliction either your
death-approaching, or
life-prolonged; be discomforts from
things present, or from
things to come, in all these you are, all of you
Rom. 8.37 38 Psalm 40 17, 16 71.21 44.8 34.2 more then Conquerors through Him who here speaketh in my Text: I speak it unto you Believers, and to your joy I speak it; you have here,
a Sanctuary for your
troubled sonls;‘Let not your heart be troubled: Ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Fathers house are many mansions.’
Should the
whole world threatten a delugePsalm 42.2, 3 of Calamities, this
small portion of
[Page 270]holy Writ,
would, like theGen. 6.16Ark of Noah, provide for us a
Let not,
&c.lower, a
Believe,
&c.second, a
In my Fathers house,
&c.third story. It is the expression of
St. Bartholmew, reported by
Myst. Theol. cap.
1.Dionysius the
Areopagite, that,
The Gospel is little, yet large: Sure I am, this Gospel is so; This Text
is a Text Royal, and resembleth
Christs Disciples unto
Christs Vicegerent among us, our dread Soveraign, King
CHARLES of that name the Second: This Text
giveth you cause to be thankful all the days of your life, placeth you
happy in three Kingdoms at once. In the Kingdom of this world, It
removeth from you (whatsoever evil your
present state can reduce you unto, namely)
Troubles of heart; Christ
Psalm 115.16 giveth unto
us the blessings of this world, but our
Esay 53.4 Matth. 8.17 troubles he taketh upon Himself. In the
Kingdom of grace, It commendeth unto you that
2 Pet. 1.1 Revel. 14.6precious faith which the
everlasting peace of the Gospel requireth,
Believe in God, Believe in Christ. In the
Kingdom of glory, It prepareth unto your hand, that
Tit. 2.13blessed hope which the Holy Ghost Himself hath set before you,
viz. The many mansions in my Fathers house. Fear not little flock, it is
Luke 12.32 your Fathers good pleasure to give you
three Kingdoms, three Kingdoms
prepared for you! prepared for you
from the beginning of the world!
Enter now into your
Masters joys; but,
4 enter into them with thanksgiving:
Of thankfulnesse.Be thankful unto him, andPsalm 100.4speak good of his Name. Since he whose Name is
1 John 5.7Holy, whose Name is
Phil. 2.10Jesus, whose Name is
Psalm 83.18Jehovah, is the
Ibid.most high over all the earth, blessed be his
Psalm 72.16 glorious Name for ever, and ever;
and let the whole earth be filled with his glory, Amen, and Amen.
AmenKevel. 7.12Blessing, and Glory, and Wisdome, and Thanksgiving, and Honour, and Power, and Might be unto our God for ever, and ever; So be it.
Now, that so it may be;
FIrst, I shall determine
in what sense God,1 by whose free goodnesse we enjoy all things,
may be said to be glorified.
Secondly, Since our
glorifying of God is the whole Duty of our whole life,2 and yet is (alas) of all Duties most neglected, I shall a little mind you,
what great reason all of us still have, still to glorisie this King of glory.
Thirdly, That our hearts,
3 ever desirous to glorifie our God, may never want matter for praises and thanksgivings, I shall
[Page 272]obviously review
these Kingdomes within my Text, since, travail through them, I can not.
Beloved, These three generals are the particular limits of my remaining
Discourse; the which our God
[the God of all grace and glory] so sanctifie unto us all, that his most blessed Name may be, by every one among us, more and
more abundantly glorified.
GOD is said to be glorified both by Himself, and by his Creatures:
1
1.
In what sense God is said to be glorified.By Himself.
If we cast into the Ocean one only
spoonful of water,1 nay,
By himself. one only
drop of a bucket, we thereunto add; because, although the Sea be
great and wide, infinite it is not: but, unto Gods
essential glory none can add; for his glory is, like
Acquaint thy self with God as be is described by B. ushers
folio. Christian Religon,
Bishop Baily his Practice of Piety, Mo nay
his Tru
[...]nesse of Christian Religion, Balls
larger Catechism,
or such others; for, It is life eternal to know
God. viz. Veluntas sequitur intellectum. every other of his Attributes, every way infinite. It is more impossible, infinitely more impossible, for any, yea for all the Creatures in the world, to add either
glory, or
blessednesse (that I may not say
delight, or
content) unto the
most infinite God, then it is for the
darkest Dungeon to augment the
brightnesse, or for the
blackest coal to multiply the
beams of the
mid day Sun: There can be
no accession unto his
essential blessednesse, because he is
[Page 273]for ever most infinitely blessed! There can be
no accession unto his glory, because His glory is eternally the same!
In the soul of man the power of the
Understanding, of the
Imagination,(1) Non est necesse Deum velle aliquid nisi seipsum: Non est ergo necessarium Deum velle quòd mundus fuerit semper: Sed eatenus mundus est, quàtenus Deus vult illum essè, cum esse mundi ex voluntate Dei dependeat.
Tho. Aquinas. 1 â.
q. 46.3. c. and of the
Memory, abideth equally the same, whether what is
undestood, conceived and
remembred, be, or be not, produced in word, or writing: so, after a most incomprehensible manner, in the divine nature, the
glory of the Father, the
glory of the Son, the
glory of the Holy Ghost, was equally the same before all worlds, as ever since the Creation it hath been, and for ever hereafter will be.
The great God who, from all
never-begun Eternity unto the
beginning of time, took pleasure in forbearing to make any Creature at all, did not at last
Gen. 1.1 John 1.1 Heb. 1.2 11.2 make the Heavens and the Earth, as repenting himself of his
eternity of leisure before; neither did his
then Creation proceed
St.
August. de civitate Dei. lib. 12. cap. 17. With men,
animae quiescendo fiunt sapientiores; it is not so with God. from any
new intent, neither may we conceive that his
Rest affecteth him one way, and his
Work another; I neither was his
Vacation idle, or his
working painful: for, as
before the Creation, he
rested working; so,
since the Creation he
worketh resting: again, as at first in creating, so afterward in redeeming, preserving, ruling, sanctifying,
&c. neither
encreaseth he his
essential glory, neither
changeth he his
eternal purpose; He (in all
[Page 274]these) only
applyeth his eternal Will unto new workings: As
Rom 11.36of him, and
through him, so
to him are all things; yet, of all those things which he
hath made, and
doth govern, it is His Glory that
hePsalm 50.12 Job 12.2, 3needeth none. Wherefore, as it was of
his free goodnesse, that, he, in the beginning,
created the world, so
Deus suam gloriam quaerit non propter se sed propter nos. Tho. Aquin.
22. ae.
q. 32. art. 1. ad 1. mum. of his
free goodnesse it is that he (ever since)
glorifieth Himself in them.
Then is God said to
glorifie himself when he vouchsafeth to
manifest any of his excellencies, whether
Esay 6.3 Hab. 3.3 1 Pet. 4.13universally, by way of Redemption, Creation,
&c. or
Esay 60.7 Ezek. 43.2 Numb. 14.21 John 13.31particularly, upon distinct ages, places, or persons.
2.
2 By
his Creatures God is also glorified for,
By this crehtures; while they glorifie although all the Creatures in the world could not
[...] they would,
resist the
Voluntati ben
[...]placu
[...].Will, or
diminish the
Job. 22.2, 3 35.6, 7, Psalm 16.2 50.8, 12 Prov. 16.26 Rom. 11 35self-glory of the
most high God; yet on the other side, such several
prints and
degrees of his goodnesse hath the most high God
Acts 14 17 Rom. 1.20 communicated unto all his works, that
all his works glorifie him as they concur with the good pleasure of either his
revealed, or his
secret Will; thus, all of them more remarleably set forth the wisdome,
&c. of his
providence; some of them; the power and
severity of his Justice; others, the
Riches of his free grace and mercies.
First,
1His Providence. To say nothing of
Psalm 77.19 135.6unsearchable co-operations, harmonious contextures, regulated contingencies, & sim. Every creature, as it
existeth, and
worketh after its kind, setteth forth Gods
Providence; whether
Rivers as they
Eccles. 1.7run into the Sea, or the
Sun as he
knoweth hisPsalm 104 19 148.3, 9going down; whether the
Stars as they keep their
due motions, or the
Trees bearing fruit in their season; yea,
Angels (whether good, or evil) while they reserve the nature of spirits; and men, whether regenerate, or unregenerate, as they partake of body, and of spirit too: For, although Devils have
Jude 6. corrupted themselves with envy, malice, pride,
&c. and although man hath
Eccl. 7.29 fallen from his integrity; yet, the nature of Devils as it continueth the
distinct nature of intelligent spirits; the body of man, as it speaketh the
flesh neither of beasts, nor of birds, nor of fishes, but of
men; likewise
mans spirit, as it produceth the
operations of the soul, not of a brute, but of a reasonable Creature, do (all of them) after the same manner as all other Creatures do,
In quantum sunt res quaedam, Deus est in daemonibus.
Tho. Aquin. 1 a.
q. 8. 1. c. 4. m. U
[...]co, & simplicissimo actu, omnia in suâ bonitate vult Deus; licet ejusdem suae divinae voluntatis nulla prorsus sit causa.
Idem 1 a.
q. 19. art. 5. c. bring glory unto the Providence of the great God; I say, whether
Physically, or
Metaphysically considered, the worst of men and the worst of Angels, by performing that whereunto their
nature was ordained, and in observing (after their kinds)
[Page 276]the
ocult lawes of their Creatour,
glorifie Gods Providence; that is, they
expose an
open view of it unto
Psalm 148.
per totum. Psalm 139.14 Revel. 14.7Creatures reasonable and intelligent.
Secondly,
2 Creatures,
His Justice.as creatures, shew forth Gods Providence, although they mean not so; but, Reprobates,
as Reprobates, though even they also mean no such matter, do
Rom. 9.22 set forth his
Justice. St.
Augustin rightly
St.
August. de civitate Dei. lib. 11. cap. 17. and cap. 16. affirmeth, that, the Almighty
God would never have foreknown vice in any work of his, whether Man, or Angel, but, that He, likewise foreknew what good use to make of their bad conditions. His World, like a well composed
Poem, is made the more graceful by
Eccl. 33.13Antitheses, contrarieties, and
things opposed. The
Omnia propter seipsum fecit Deus, omnia propter suos.
Bernard. Serm. 3. in Pentecost.good Mason refuseth no stone; The Lord for this purpose
Rom. 9.17raised up Pharaoh, that he might
upon Pharaoh exalt his power: The World shall know that he is greater
then all Gods: Whereby shall they know it?
Ans. In the thing wherein they dealed proudly, heExod. 18.11will be above them. The Lord, he, as he
Rom. 8.28extracteth Oyl, so he
forceth fireProv. 16.4 out of Flints. While ungodly persons rage as enemies, the
Psalm 56.10wrath of man worketh Gods praise: The fiercer the
Jer. 51.20 Psalm 17.13 Lion, the more serviceable for his pleasure; The
blood-thirstinesse of the
Horseleech is
1 Cor. 3.22 subservient unto the
skill[Page 277]of this
Physitian: Then when the Lord
Esay 25.2, 3 reduceth
strong and terrible Nations unto fear and ruinous heaps, those Nations, now no more strong and terrible, shall glorifie him,
viz. they shall
make the severity of his power the more conspicuous: The mighty God, then appeareth like himself, when he
Obad. 4over-toppeth haughty sinners: He, as he is the
2 Cor. 3.5 James 1.17free Doner of good desires, so he is the
Esay 66.18great Disposer of evil wills: While men and Angels
encline their free will evilly, he useth their evil willsSt. August. ubi supra.rightly and well. As the
fruitful, so the dead and
withered Tree setteth forth the
heat of the Sun. His strength is seen, as upon the
melting wax, so upon the
Rom. 9.18hardened mud. It is the
Compare the beginning of Bishop
Reynolds 3
d. Serm. upon
Hos. 14th. with the beginning of his Sermon, called
Sions praises. glory of this Sun of Righteousnesse that he
sheddeth light upon those Creatures from whom he receiveth no
retribution at all; and that, where
heal he doth not, there
scorch he will. As he
driveth wicked wretches upon those issues which they
never designed, so he
bringeth upon them that end which he
ever intended; as he
hammereth stubborn
Irons unto his more immediate purposes, so out of their
obstinacy he
fetcheth praise. Although transgressors
start aside from the order of Gods Precepts, they abide still within the
compasse of his Providence; His
merciful, his revealed Will they resist; but
Rom. 9.19 beyond
his just and secret Will they cannot go. I conclude
[Page 278]then, while the wicked, by those
evil practices which accompany unbelief, draw upon themselves
Hos. 13.9 2 Pet. 2.1 perdition,
they, by their
perditionRom. 9.22 Revel, 18.20 19.2glorifie the
justice of our God.
Thirdly,
3 Whereas all
the works of God,His free grace.as they are His worksPsalm 145.9, 10 generally declare his
Providence; and whereas
unbelievers, as unbelieversPsalm 46.10 become a chief object of his
severity,Psalm 145.10and justice; the
free goodnesse of God, that, principally appeareth
toward his Elect. These, these,
voluntarily, and
intentionallyPsalm 11.12. honour Him who is
above all, and in us all; As the Reprobates are
Rom. 9.22, 23vessels fitted by themselves,
for destruction; so the true Believers of the Gospel are made, by God,
vessels of mercy; God can
Bishop Reynolds ubi supra. bring
light out of light, as he bringeth the
light of the stars out of the
light of the Sun; and God can bring
light out of darknesse, as at the Creatiou he did; we may
fetch fire out of a flint, and from a burning coal; in the burning coal there is a
meetnesse for such a use, in the
stony flint no such aptnesse. Now,
they best glorifie God, who are
meetest to set forth his honour, and such are
Psalm 50.22, 23 2 Tim. 2.21 the Elect. From unbelievers God
Jer. 16
v. 21. compared with
v. 18.forceth his praise; from sound Believers it
Psalm 50.15floweth kindly; The dreadful Name of
Jehovah they exah
upon necessity, these out of
duty;[Page 279]They,
unaware to themselves; These upon
sincere choyce: The ungodly, although they mean not so, fulfill Gods
secret pleasure; the godly, with full purpose of heart
obey his revealed Will. Creatures
uncapable of reason, nor do, nor can know that they serve their Maker, while
Esay 66.2 45.18 their Maker they do serve;
gracelesse persons know they should magnifie him, but, to magnifie him they
Esay 41.28 26.10 have no heart; but, as for the
faithful Disciples of Christ, they (as they know that it is their duty, so) they
Psalm 51.19 9.14 64.10 make it their
desire to
exalt his Name: Unto the glory of his blessed Name
all the works of God
Psalm 119.91concurre: but, the true Believer, he, not only coucurreth, but
assenteth, not only
assenteth, but
endeavourethEsay 26 8, 9 earnestly endeavoureth,
&c. Beloved, in this sense it is, that the Lord God doth
Esay 24.15 Jer. 9.24 in his most holy Scriptures; and that I (the unworthiest of his Ministers) do, in this
weak Discourse, stir up your pure minds to
glorifie your God, the
God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom, also, together with his Spirit of Grace, be glory for evermore,
Amen.
Now, God blessed for ever is glorified by us, in our
words, in our
works, in our
hearts.
James 3.2.
1If any man offend not in word,In our words.the same is [...].
Manton. in locum. a towardly Christian. For
[Page 280]although
[...].
Homer. God hath
hedged in our tongue with a
row of teeth, all the
teeth we have naturally suffice not to
bite in our lips: He must have
knowledge, that
Psal. 15.3 34.13 Prov. 4.24 10.19 14.3 17.27 James 3.2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8spareth talk:
The tongueDomat feram, non domat linguam.
Aug. Serm. 4. de verbis Domini.can no man tame; yea, though one should skill with (5)
David how to bridle the mouth, yet should one pray with
David to have a
Watch set before
the doors of it; alas, therewith we
boast our selves, and therewith we
curse others: but how
unruly soever this
fiery member is, yet, its
genuine and
proper use, is, to blesse God: Other Creatures have tongues, but
speech is a prerogative
peculiar unto Gods Image; we read of one only
bruite that
2 Pet. 2.16spake reason; but
Angels, yea and
God himself, them we often
Gen. 3.8 18.20, 21,
&c. hear
speaking like us reasonable creatures: and verily, so excellent a faculty as speech is, is not so much
below an Angel as it is
above a beast. With an artiticulate voyce men
on earth, like
Revel. 5.11, 12Angels in Heaven, blesse the God of all blessings. In four several
Psalmes the
sweet singer of Israel calleth his
tonguePsalm 16.9 30.12 57.8 108.1 his
glory; and, of those four
Psalmes, two are, like the
verses of Pythagoras,Psalm 16. Psalm 57.
[...]. entituled
golden; so great a value hath the Holy Ghost set upon those
Psalmes, which enform us wherein our glory lyeth,
viz. in
instructing, exhorting and
edifying one another:
in calling upon GodPsal. 5 3 64.1 66.19 71.1with our voyce, that is, (11) in glorifying of him with the
best member
[Page 281]that we have. We shall
Psal. 31.17 115.17keep silence in the grave, but, the
Esay 38 19living, the living they shall praise thee, O God.
GuiltJob 7.20 and
Job 40.4, 5fear,Lam. 3.28, 2 9 and
extremity of grief may indeed
silence our thoughts; but, the Believers
guilt is rolled in the blood of Jesus, his
fearfulnesse is removed by
a trust in his God, and his
griefs are
swallowed up in spiritual
consolations; So long as
Hannah was in
bitternesse of soul, she
1 Sam. 1.13, 15 2.1prayed silently; but, so soon as God answered her prayers, presently
Her mouth was enlarged: Happy he, who while he
maketh his requests known unto God, hath
—recti custos imitator honesti, Et nihil arcano qui rogat ore Deos.
Martial. Qui aperto vivit voto: nec Labra movet metuens audiri.
Seneca. Epist. 10. no need to conceal them from men. And as it is one thing
to pray, another thing to
pray with the voyce; so to
praise is one thing, to
sing praise another:
With the mouthRom. 10.10confession is made unto God; In his Temple doth every manPsalm 29.9speak of his honour; I will speak of thy Testimonies also before Kings, andPsalm 119.46will not be ashamed: With my mouth will I make known thy faithfulnessePsalm 89.1 compared with Esay 38.19to all generations: I have not hid thy Commandements within my heart: His praise shall be continuallyPsalm 34.1in my mouth. In God we boastPsalm 44.8all the day long. These and the like Scriptures shew us how comely and pleasant a Duty it is, not to
stifle our holy thoughts within our breasts, but to glorifie God in our words.
First, When we so speak, as they that must
Matth. 12.36give an account of every idle word.
Secondly, When, in a due manner, we
1 Tim. 5.20 2 Tim. 4.2 Heb. 3.13 Rom. 15.14rebuke, reprove, instruct, exhort, admonish, comfort, &c.
Object.
Am I my Brothers keeper?
Answ. Who, except
Gen. 4.9Cain, would have
Levit. 19.17 asked that Question? Verily, since we are
all members of one mystical body, we must
Rom. 14.19 Heb. 10.24build up one another in our most holy
faith; IronPro. 27.17sharpeneth iron; In living water,
face answereth to face, and
aPro. 27.9..
faithful Counsellour is life. Where is our
delight, if not
Psal. 16.3upon the Saints that are
on the earth? In religious Conference, we do not so much
1 Thes. 5.14 Heb. 12.12remove the doubts of others, as
resolve our own: we seem unto our selves as if unto us it were
Luke 12.12 20.14, 15given, in that hour, both what we
should speak, and what we
should answer: There is thatProv. 11.24encreaseth knowledge
by scattering it: and,
he thatProv. 11.25.watereth, shall
be watered again: I exhort therefore, that in our
Deut. 11.19 household businesses, in the
Deut. 18.20 several works of our Callings, in our mutual Visits, in our Journeys, yea, in
Deut. 6.6, 7, 8, 9 all our Affairs,
[Page 283]our
speech may be
seasoned with salt (I mean) with
Col. 4.6white salt: And [that, it may be
goodEph. 4.25unto the use of edifying, that,
good words may
1 Cor. 15.33confirm good manners] I more especially entreat of you two things: The one, that you would
know, and make known good Books: Meet upon the Road
As
Philip, Acts 9.29, 30, met the Eunuch. See Luk. 24.15,
&c. a Passenger whom never before thou didst, never again thon shalt see in this world, if he learn from thee the
Title of some Treatisev. 27 apposite to the welfare of his
thirsting soul, he may
speed the better for thy sake,
to life everlasting. Holy Books are
Good books
well read, do make young men sober, old men happy, poor men rich, and rich men honourable,
as Diogenes
spake of Literature. Legendi semper occasio est, audiendi non semper.
Plin. lib. 2. ep. 3.abiding helps, daily Counsellors, ready Physitians, Manna in a golden pot; especially, in our
Gilead, where
Balm excelleth! Beloved, the
garden of Eden, wherein we dwell, is a
Paradise of all
healing herbs, of exquisite
spiritual flowers, and of most
angelical Roots; [Knew we how to sort them to our use] there abound among us, almost, as many
divine Medicines, as
natural infirmities! My second request is, that, ye would acquaint one another, not only with
other mens works, but with
Rom. 15.14 your
own experiences: being
converted your selves,
helpLuke 22.32 your
Brethren; comfort them
with the comforts wherewith ye your selves are2 Cor. 1.4comforted of God. How do you? How doth such, or such
a friend? is the
form of salutation most
usual among us, yea, and most
Christian too; It doth or should argue in us, not only a
Phil. 1.5.fellowship, but a
1 Pet. 3.8[Page 284]fellow-feeling, not only a
fellow-feeling, but our
1 Cor. 13.5 2 Cor. 13.9 3 John 2.well-wishes, not only our
well-wishes, but our
Gal. 6.1 Phil. 2.4 1 Thes. 5.11.earnest desire to
remedy, wherein we may,
what we can. Beloved,
sincere friendship is
inquisitive after the
health of the body, but
Phil. 1.19 more, far more, after the
health of the soul: You that ask me,
How I do, if my
3 Joh. 2.4 2 John 4soul prospereth, ye are glad of it: Oh then,
whatEph. 6.18sins ye would have most
prayed against, enform me; as likewise,
whatEph. 6.19.graces you have most
need of. What
devices of
Satan you
2 Cor. 2.11 have found out, what
back-doors ye have discovered in your
Jer. 17.9treacherous hearts, what
2 Pet. 2.9escapes from temptation, what
Jer. 31.19helps to Repentance, what
2 Pet. 1.10advantages towards Duty, what
Psalm 27.13supports of faith, what
2 Pet. 3.18 1.8.growth of grace ye have observed within your selves, that,
cordially impart unto your
bosome-friends. So many of you as understand what
1 Tim. 6.18 Heb. 13.16 belongeth unto the
neighbourhoods of Piety, engrosse not that
experience unto your selves, which may benefit others.
Freely ye have received,Matth. 10.8freely give. The Lord is with them thatPsalm 34.4uphold my soul; Come and hearken all ye that fear God, I will declare what hePsalm 66.16hath done for my soul. What ye
believe, that
enjoy; ye
believe the Communion of Saints; in such Communions our
1 Thes 4.9 God is glorified.
Thirdly, When in the worship of the most holy God our
self-accusations, confessions, complaints, intercessions, supplications, and
petitions are, for the
matter and form of them,
Scripture-proof, and
go not out ofPsalm 17.1feigned lips; then do
Rom. 10.10 See Matth. 6.6 our
words glorifie our God; and more, when
Matth. 18.20jointly with others, then when
separately by our selves alone; more, when in
Gen. 18.19 Josh. 24.15 our
open families, then, in our
retired closets; more, when in our
Psalm 107.32 26.12publique congregations, then, when in our
private families. I wasPsalm 122.1glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the Lord.
Object. That
house of the Lord was erected by Gods immediate command, our
Steeplehouses not so.
Answ. 1. That Command was
2 Tim. 3.16 Rom. 15.4written for our learning.
Answ. 2. As the
Temple at Jerusalem was a
Esay 56.7House of prayer unto all Nations, viz. an
Esay 62.10Ensigne lifted up upon Mount Zion, to draw in all the
Psalm 22.27 Esay 55.5 Zech. 2.11Gentiles unto the then
true worship of the
only true God: So among us,
Houses set apart for divine worship are
1 Cor. 14.23, 24 10, 20, 21 11.19 Revel. 14.6 John 15.22 Cant. 1.8 Jer. 13.11Gods witnesses, and Ensignes set up to leave inexcusable, may to reclaim
Sectaries, Papists, Jewes, Turks, Pagans, and
Atheists from the errour of their way, unto,
pure worship of the
God of truth.
Answ. 3. It is fully as
Acts 9.20 13.5 15.2 18.4 lawful for us to have our several Churches for the convenience of our several Villages, as it was for the
Jewes to have their
Psal. 74.8 Matth. 4.23 9.35 Mark 1.21, 39 Luke 4.16 7.5 John 18.20 divers
Synagogues for the convenience of their divers Cities.
Answ. 4. Compare
Deut. c. 17.14. with
c. 12.9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14. In 2
Sam. 7. compare
v. 3, 7, 10, with
v. 2. and
v. 6. with
Acts c. 1.13. and
c. 2.1. Compare 1
Thes. 1.9.
When the Temples of
dumb Idols are like
those Censers, Numb. 16.37, 38, 39, 40. consecrated unto the living God, they are unto us memorials of Thankfulnesse. with 1
Cor. 11, 17, 18, 22. compare
Esay 66.1. with
Hag. 1.4. and, although I know assuredly that the glory of the Gospel consisteth not
in pomp, but
in truth; not in things
carnal, but in things
spiritual; yet compare
Hag. 1.4.
Prov. 3.9.
Luke 8, 3.
Rom. 15.27. 1
Cor. 9.11.
John 12.7. 2
Cor. 8.9, 12.
Phil. 4.17. with
Psalm 72.10, 15. and with 2
Cor. 3.9, 10, 11.
Esay 60.6. and 61.6. and 66.10, 11. and
Hag. 2.7, 8. compare
Philem. 19. with 2
Sam. 19.30.
Answ. 5. In the room of the
Levitical Priesthood Jesus Christ
Mat. 10.1 Acts 1.8 Ephes. 4.11 1 Cor. 12.28 ordained a
Ministery; in the stead of
Circumcision, he brought in
John. 4.2 Mark 16.16 Matth. 3.16 28.19 1 Pet. 3.21Baptism; and, in the place of the
1 Cor. 5.7, 8 11.24, 25.Passeover he instituted his
Holy Supper; Now, those being required, it were superfluous to enjoyn time and place; these are naturally coincident: if God was solemnly magnified in the
Messiah yet to come, the
Messiah being already come, God must much
[Page 287]more be magnified. A
Testament we still have, and that
Heb. 9.15 not the
old, but a
new one; If God
take away the first, it is that he may
Heb. 10.9establish the second: If
old things are passed away,2 Cor. 5.17new things doth he declare.
Object. That Christ
ordained a
Ministery, Baptism, and the
Eucharist, we read; we read not that he appointed,
Festivals, Meeting-places, no nor yet the
Lords-day.
A. This
new Covenant, which the Lord now maketh,
puts such
lawes as these
Heb. 8.10, 11into our
inward parts; Should we
Psalm 30 4give thanks at the remembrance of his Holinesse, and not second
Jewish rites with
Christian Festivals; the
Sabbath celebrating the Creation, with our
Lords day celebrating the Redemption; their
Tabernacle, Temple and
Synagogues, with our
Churches set apart for divine worship, we should deny our gracious and merciful Lord the tribute of
Rom. 12.1 1 Cor. 14.20, 37 Heb. 8.11 Esay 35.8, 10 our
reasonable service.
Object. Unto a
publique worship we assent, but not unto
set-forms.Dub.
Answ. 1. Divine Worship without set-forms will scarcely deserve the name of a
publique worship, so soon will it
1 Cor. 14.26 Rom. 14.19 Phil. 2.4 crumble into
private sects and factions.
Answ. 3. Examine and you will find,
Ʋnto that Congregation which joyneth with him in prayer, the extemporary prayer of the best gifted Minister upon the whole earth, is aYea, what are those
Psalmes, Hymns, and spiritual Songs, wherein we should Ephes. 5.19. speak unto our selves, but professedly
set-forms?set form.
Answ. 3. Such as condemn set-forms, do not consider, that, unto a
heart intent upon spiritual desires, it is one and the same thing to
shape, cloath, and word those
As for God, he,
Psalm 139.2, 4. knoweth our thougets beforehand,
Matth. 6.8 spiritual desires in the
foreknown phrase of a
Liturgy; and in the
new found phrase of an
extemporary petition. In all his providences, the mighty God
Acts 15.18 applyeth his
eternal Decree unto new workings: in like manner, devout souls do, in the use of
LiturgiesRom. 12.11, 12 1 Pet. 4.7 Col. 4.2 1 Cor. 14.15 Acts 1.14 Rom. 15.6 apply
set and prepared formes unto
fresh and
new ejaculations.
Answ. 4. That thine
heart may not be
hasty to utter any thing
before the dreadful
God; be not
Eccl. 5.1, 2rash with thy mouth; that thou mayest not be rash with thy mouth, let thy
words be few; and, since few they must be, find out
Eccl. 12.10 Rom. 12.1acceptable words, even
words of truth; and such thou wilt find in the
Liturgy of our
English Church.
Take with you words,Hos. 14.2 saith
Hosea.
Answ. 5. I have seen, indeed a cool Discourse
Printed 1662. but
[...].of, or rather against the
Imposition of Liturgies; but, while it seemeth
[Page 289]to plead for the glory of the Spirit in Gospel-times, unto me it seemeth to
Rom. 16.17, 18 14.19 undermine the glory of the Gospel, and of the Spirit too: for,
First, Lamentable, and
So late as our last civil Wars.
late experience evinceth, that, in
Gospel-worship, a
1 Cor. 14. v. 26. compared with v. 1. & with
c. 13.1.
want of
Ʋniformity disturbeth
Gospel-peace: and we must needs know that a want of
peace with the
Gospel, eclipseth the
1 Cor. 12. v. 25. compared with v. 31. See
Hammond upon Revel. 19 6, 7, 8, 9
glory of the Gospel.
Secondly, That, in these
last dayes, God
poureth out more of
his Spirit then he did then, when [taking them by their armes] he
Hos. 11.3
taught Ephraim to go, is a truth:
Acts 2.17
unquestionable: Neverthelesse, a lesser measure of Gods Spirit in the dayes of
Templeworship, was
2 Chion. 6 41 compared with Psalm 132.8 and with Num. 10.35, 36,
&c. 6.24, 25, 26, 27. and with both the
Psalms of degrees, and the
Titles of divers other
Psalmes.
no reason at all of the
set forms therein used: For under the Law, if not
Psa. 106.30 1 Sam. 2.27 2 Kings 4.22
their
Priests, (sure I am) their
Prophets were endued with the holy Spirit in a greater measure, then
since the Apostles dayes, ordinarily any of us Christians are: Wherefore, if the
duty and ability of
Gospel-Ministers be a sufficient bar against
set forms under the Gospel; then had the duty and ability of
Gen. 20.2 compared with 1 Sam. 12 23 and with 1 Chron 25.1
all their
Prophets, and of
some of their
Priests been a greater bar against the
imposition of Psalmes, and of
See Mr.
John Gregory upon 2 Sam. 1.13
other
set forms in their
Temple-worship.
[Page 290]Thirdly, Whether
Primitive Churches did, or did not make use of
Liturgies; we of this Age and Kingdome have seen what will again quickly befall us, if we do not all of us persist to
Phil. 3.16
walk by the same Rule, to
mind the same things, yea, and
1 Cor. 1.10
to
speak the same things too.
I conclude: While those
1 Cor. 12.28 compare 1 Tim. 3.1 with Eph. 4.8, 11, 12helps, and governments which the good
hand ofMatth. 28.20 Rom. 13.1our God placeth
Compare Rom. 13.1, 2, 5, and Heb. 13.17. with Deut. 17.8-12 over us, have, in a
forme of wholsome words, taught us how to pray, in so doing, they have imitated no worse an example then that of Saint
John the
Baptist, yea
Luke 11.1, 2, and
John Gregory upon Matth. 6.13 then that of
Jesus Christ himself: and Christ (ye know) is as the
Head of his Church, so the Mouth and
Wisdome of his Father.
Hitherto of glorifying God
more remotely with our words: properly, and
more immediately we glorify our God with our words, when we
sacrifice unto him the calves of our lips; and then we
Hos. 14.2sacrifice unto him the calves of our lips;
1. When we render
thanks for the
[...] est gratum se declarare accepto beneficio, illad agnoscendo, & authorem ejus praedicaudo. Nam in hoc differt gratulatio religiosa à gratutatiobus civilibus. In bisce solemus fortaam vel industriam, vel prudentiam illorum belebrare quibus bonum aliquod magaum obtisse laetamar: at gratulat
[...]a
[...] aliud sunt quam simplices gratiarum actiones, quibus celebrant benigaitatem Dei Patris qui doaavit hominibus bona spiritualia.
Davenantius in Coloss.
1.3.
great benefits which we have received at his hands.
2. When we
set forth his most worthy praise: for,
praise is the
reflection of that which is
praise-worthy.
[Page 291]3. When we
tell of the Honour due unto his Name; for
honour is more then
praise: praise commendeth what is good,
honour esteemeth what we commend.
4. When we
blesse him as
exalted above all blessings: for
blessing is more then
honour. Honour admireth that God
whom we praise, blessing adoreth that God
whom we admire. Men blesse men by their
mutual prayers; God blesseth man
imperatively, he blesseth
when he maketh blessed; Man blesseth God
optatively; then man blesseth God,
when he rejoyceth to know and make known how blessed a God
God is. Thanksgiving may be a forced act of meer justice; Praise verbal complement; Honour the result of a generous mind; but blessing includeth these and more: Blessing includeth an
unfeigned thankfulnesse, a
serious praising, a
respectiful honouring, and a
reverend acknowledgement. Praise may be matter of complement; Blessing is matter of devotion:
ye that fear the Lord, blesse ye the Lord.
But secondly, not ye
who fear not the Lord.
2In works. He that is one of
Psalm 15.1, 2 this
Quire, must be
cloathed in white; for,
Thanksgiving consisteth more in
good works then in
good words: Betwixt
works and
words the
Gen. 18.14
[...]holy language putteth no difference at all; Thou, until thou
depart from iniquity, hast
2 Tim 2.19 no right at all to
name the Name of Jesus Christ; So long as
[Page 292]thou
hatest instruction, what hast thou to do to
Psalm 50.16, 17take his
Covenant in thy
mouth? Though thou sayestJer. 5.2the Lord liveth, surely thou swearest falsly. Quest. Wherein?
Answ. (It is a disparagement to be well spoken of by an unworthy person;) if thou
livest not unto him, little will the world believe, that thy God is a
living God, As
praise isPsalm 33.1comely for the upright, so
Pro. 17.7
[...]Nullus fatuus timet peccatum.excellent speech becometh not a fool. The
wicked mans gift hathJob 14.4 Psalm 5.9 Heb. 11.6 Gen 27.22a touch of his Master; and, if the
Lungs be corrupt, the
breath will certainly displease. If thou wouldest have thy voyce the
voyce of Jacob, let not thy hands be
the hands of Esau: before thou
lift them up unto Gods glorious Majesty, lift them up
untoPsal. 63.4 119.48his Commandements first; The pure God hath an
Jer. 8.6ear for thy works, and an
eye for thyEsay 59.15, 16words. Awake up my glory, awakePsal. 57.8Psaltery and Harp: Beloved, then when
David maketh
good Musique, he moveth
his hands as well as
his lips. Ah, with what
James 3.10 face can an
unrighteous wretch speak good of the most
righteous Lord? or, a
cursed unbeliever of the
blessed God? Know, that
man whom the Lord setteth apart, for himself, isPsalm 4.3the godly man: Wouldest thou, that salvation should be shewed unto thee? see, that thou
orderest thy
conversation aright; He, and only be, who
offereth this sort of
praisePsalm 50.23glorifieth God.
Thirdly,
3 Nor canst thou thus order thy conversation,
In heart. until thou
keep thy heartPro. 4 23
first, [...].with all diligence; True,
he that doeth righteousnesse, is righteous even as he1 Joh. 3 7 3 John 11.is righteous; but (loe) such a Righteousnesse must be
the work of the sanctifying Spirt upon thine inward parts. Then will
David sing and give praise when
his heart isPsal. 57.7prepared and fixed. The God of
Psal. 109.1 thy praise is
a God, not of the dead, butLuke 20.38of the living; He is not for
Heb. 6.1dead works; He accepteth of no duty which is not
Heb. 11.6 the
fruit of faith; and of no faith which is not the
Rom. 8.9fruit of the Spirit. The
carcasses of good works take not at all
Esay 1.11-19 with God: Therefore, whensoever thou wouldest
honour him with thy lips, or
in thy
deeds, let not then thy
Esay 29.13heart be far from him. They must be
well affected that glorifie the
Esay 1.19 Victo que volentes Per populos dal jura.God of love: wherefore he saith,
I will make them [12] joyfull
in my house of prayer; Ye then, who would
glorifie him
Psal. 31.23love him; Ye, who would
love him, be
Psal. 5.11 Ephes. 5.1 Psalm 63.8joyfull in him. Thou [who, as becometh a dear child,
followest hard after God] that,
thy mouth may praise him with
Psal. 5.
[...] joyfull lips, let thy soul, (I say) let
thyPsal. 35.9soul be joyfull in thy God. What thou dost▪ do it
inEph. 6.5singlenesse of heart, as unto Christ; do it
Col. 3.17heartily, as unto the Lord!
Fear the Lord, andHos. 3 5his goodnesse; When thou with thy
[Page 294]whole heart
Hos. 5.4framest thy
doings to seek after thy God; When thou, with all thy might,
Esay 64 7stirrest up thy self to lay hold of him; When thou
walkest with God
Num. 14.24 Deut. 28.47fully; When,
for the abundance of all things, and for all the goodnesse, and for all the prosperity which the Lord thy God procureth unto thee, thou doest
Jer. 33.9fear and tremble, least a Vessel so brim full should spill somewhat; When thou
wrappest thyMat 6.10 26.42 Psalm 119 35, 47 Deut. 4.2will in Gods
secret Will, and thy
desires close with Gods
revealed pleasure; When thou
placest thy
happinesse inActs 21.13 Phil. 1.18 the
glory of thy
dearest Father, thy
dearest Redeemer, thy
dearest Preserver, thy
dearest Bridgeroom, making Him
thyEsay 60.10 stay,
thyGen. 15.1 Psalm 62.5 6, 7, 8 73.27, 28. 119.51 Jer. 17.14, 17 Deut. 10.20, 21 reward,
thyEph. 3.16 Col. 1.10, 11 1 Pet. 4.11 praise; when thy
soul boasteth of him, and
cleaveth unto him; When,
in all things appertaining unto life and godlinesse, thou doest serve the Lord thy God,
in the strength of his Spirit, and
through the righteousnesse of his Son, with
Deut. 28.47joyfulnesse and
gladnesse of heart, thou doest then glorifie God. Thus, thus, O Christian, let us, let us
daily give thanks unto that God, who
Psal. 68.19daily loadeth us with his Benefits!
Psal. 148.13 let us
daily praise that God, whose
Name alone isPsal. 104.1excellent over all the world! let us
daily honour that God, who is [33]
cloathed with Majestie and Honour! and let us daily,
daily let us bless that God, whom the
Angels in heaven joy and delight to
Psal. 103.20 Revel 5.11 15.2reverence and adore![Page 295]Thus, yea thus, O Christian, let us, now and ever, glorifie
our God,
thy God and mine; He that is
Our God, is thePsalm 68.20God of salvation! Who is so great a God as isPsalm 77.13Our God? Let the Lord,
in whose hand is our breath, and whose areDan. 5.23all our wayes, let the
Psalm 70.4Lord be glorified. Blesse the Lord
all ye his works, in all places of his Dominion;Psalm 103.22 blesse thou the Lord, O my soul.
How the Lord must be by us glorified,
2 we have seen: The next is,
why.Wherefore God must be by us glorified.
Beloved, To produce many Arguments wherefore
we should all of us make it the whole businesse of our whole lives to glorifie this great and dreadfull Name, The Lord our God, were to question, whether we are
indued with reason, or no; To produce none, were, to
deny our affections: a few, then.
First, Seeing he,
Reason 1. who is the Father of us all, is
a God,
the only God; Why may he not be, by us, glorified? Might all men,
From no reason to the contrary. and, with them, all Angels, evil and good, lay all their forces together, they could not, if they would, produce
one piece of an argument why the Lord our God may not be by us glorified. Seriously, then, let this be our first motive: Therefore, therefore let us glorifie our God, because there is
Esay 41.21no reason in the world to the contrary.
A second reason,
Reason 2. why the Father of all things must be by us glotified,
From creatures void of reason. I deduce from all
creatures void of reason. Reason is entrusted, not
with them, but
with us; neither can they, but
by usSola prosecto actio Deum in hac vitâ glorificandi gloriosa nobis esse poterat corona, quâ meritum nostrum cumulatissimè remuneratum esse credere possemus. Citharistae, citharizaadi pretium à rege exigenti, sertur respondisse Rex, satis amplum retulisse, citharizaido; Anius respoaderi potest laudanti Deum, meritum lau. dandi, solá laudatione, satis superque remuneratum.
Mendeza in 1 Sam. 2.30. speak the praises of their Creator. They are the
leaves, the
blossoms, the
fruit which prepare a sweetnesse; we alone are those
Bees which ought
to collect the
honey. Large Volumns they are, and very learned in the ineffable Name of the Great JEHOVAH; but, as every other Volumn, so,
this Book of the Creature is serviceable,
not unto it self, but unto us; a very
fair Edition it is, an Edition published for the Authors immediate glory; but this glory the Author expecteth,
not from the Book, but from the Reader; if from so incomparable a Work as this is, we, for whose sake alone it is published, will derive no glory unto the Author; the incensed
Author will burn, first the
Reader, then the
Book. I say, the Sense, Life, Motion, and being of every Creature whatsoever, are only
the materials of Gods praise and glory; the praise and glory, which God
deserveth from them, he
demandeth from us; for it,
not they, but, we are accomptable; it is a fearfull sin to
defraud God of that which ever was, is (1) and will be
his own; we
betray our trust, if by us God be not glorified.
Let prophane wretches know, that, the next time, that, the Lord prepareth
(another) world for them, they shall seek, magnifie, and love,
not It, but Him.
O ye fools, when will ye understand? If the
Vessel be
pleasant for use, for shame
Si alia nulla nobis esset merces, illud tamen vel maximè nobis ad gloriam valeret, si divinis in laudibus versari aon indigni haberemur; siquidem, & qui principum laudes eloquuniur, vel hoc uno, si nihil reliquae esset mercedis, quod Principem magni faciunt, satis videntur ornamenti assequu
[...]i.
Idem è Chrysost. take cognizance of the
Potter; if the
building be so wonderful to the eye, look up unto the great
Master-builder: You, who mind earthly things, God hath sent
every atom within this
vast Universe to invite you unto himself; Friend, Hast thou no glory to attribute unto him who made,
both thee, and what thing soever thou thy self desirest? create one
worm, one
grain, one
hair, one
grasse, one
dust, nay, create the very
paring of thy nails, or the very
dropping of thy nostrils, if thou canst; Look on all else which thou possessest; Tell me now, those works of God which thine eyes behold, are none of them worth
Psalm 28.7 a song?
Span the Heavens,
measure the earth,
number the variety of works in either; and is it possible, that you can despise the contriver of all these Rarities? Have you so excellent a
prospective, and, as yet, do ye not
discern him who layed the Foundations of the earth? Must it be, that
of all which is everywhere before thine eyes,
not any one creature can hitherto
Quid scribam, nisi, ut te exhorter ed bonam mentem? Hujus fundamentum quid sit, quaeris? Ne gaud as vanis. Fundamentum hoc esse d
[...]x? etiam culmen est. Ad summam pervenit, qui scit quo gaudct,
Sen. l.
3. ep.
13. ad
Lucil. win thee over unto the
Father of all things? Are the marvailous works of Him whose Name is
Wonderfull, so much
below your notice? above your
apprehension they
[Page 298]are; shall they be
below your
notice too?
God saw that whatsoever he made was very good; seest thou not how that God is (in Himself) infinitely more good?
Hear, O Heavens, give ear, O earth; the Lord, he
Jer. 23.24 Acts 17.27filleth both Heaven and Earth, but the Sons of
Adam will not know it! They do know it, but, will not!
Of all the creatures,
Lord, in sea and land
Mr.
George Herbert in his Poem, entituled
Providence, viz.
his Church. mihi,
p. 109.
Only to man thou hast made known thy wayes,
And put the pen alone into his hand,
And made him Secretary of thy praise.
Beasts fain would sing, birds ditty to their notes;
Trees would be tuning on their native Lute
To thy renown: but, all their hands and throats
Are brought to Man, while they are lame, & mute.
Man is the worlds high Priest: he
should present
The sacrifice for all: while They below,
Ʋnto the service, mutter an assent,
Such as springs use that fall, and winds that blow
He, that to praise and laud thee doth refrain,
Doth not refrain unto himself alone,
But robs a thousand who would praise thee fain;
And doth commit a world of sin in one.
God
isEsay 28.29excellent in working, but (as the Apostle
1 Cor. 9.6 pleadeth for himself) hath
[Page 299]he not
a power to forbear working? Verily he hath. Yet loe, he made, he preserveth, he governeth the
curious wheels of the worlds most
[...].
Arist. de Caelo.
lib. 2.
cap. 14.exquisite Fabrique! For this end he maketh, preserveth, ruleth it, that his Name may be glorified; glorified, not by things which cannot reflect upon his Excellencies, but by us reasonable creatures. The
Criminibus debent hortos, praetoria, mensas.spacious Gardens and Orchards, the
sumptuous Structures and Buildings, the
superfluous Plate and Furniture, the
expensive Retinue and Apparel of Rich men, are commonly more for
pomp, then
for use; Forsooth, the owners fancie; while you
gaze upon their
wealth, ye will
admire [...]. Arist. their
persons; Ye know how much the Ambassadors had dis-obliged King
Hezekiah, had they refused to view his Treasures; and yet
Hezekiah provided not these Treasures for those Ambassadors sakes. Now, what is
ostentation in foolish man, in God, is
not vain, but solid glory; To be at the
Luke 14.24 Matth. 22.4 Hos. 2.8 charge of a Banquet, and the
treatment not at all
resented; to make a costly preparation for the welcome of a friend, and for that friend, when come, to
overlook all as altogether inconsiderable; Such neglects were, as
uncivil, as
ungrateful; as
absurd, as
uncivil! How much more, if these neglects proceed, not from a
superiour, but from an
equal; not from some of our
equals, but from some
inferiour servant, yea, from some
beggarly malefactor? Beloved, the case is the
[Page 300]same, infinitely the same, and more
Omnia omnibus clament se Deum habere conditorem, cui parere, & quem extollere est ordo totius universi.
Augustin. between us and our God.
Mans
heart is1 Cor. 3.19foolish at the best; but such as
Eph. 4 18 affect ignorance, shall have even their
foolish heartRom. 1.21darkned; their
imaginations shall
become vain, and their
affections vile; knowledge isPro. 14.6easie unto him that understandeeth; therefore, most equal it is, that
Matth. 14.12 25.29 Mark 4.25 Luke 8.18from him that hath no mind to know God, as God is revealed in his Works,
should be taken away that little benefit of the Scripture which he might have. So nearly are we concerned in
Acts 17.24, 27 all which is before us, that
Epb. 2.12 whoso live
without God in the world, do for their part
annihilate the whole Creation at once; nay, what is worse, they do render
Tit. 1.15 heaven and earth
hurtful unto themselves, and themselves
Rom. 14.23offensive unto their Preserver; By God men live, and
Acts 17.28 live in the world; yet, so
Esay 1.13 great is their stupidity, they live
in the world without God! The world, which should
Rom. 2.4 Acts 17.30lead us toward him,
draweth such
from him; It should be our
conduct, they make it their
Hos. 2.12 Rom. 1.23seducement it should be our
Remembrancer, they make it their Detainer; Through a childish mis-usage
Jer. 8.7 the same Spectacles which should
help their eyes,
hinder their sight;
By the things which are made
[Page 301]isRom. 1.20clearly seen the eternal power of the Godhead; clearly seen it may be, but is not looked after; nay, some there are, who
Jer. 8.5 9.6 wilfully look from it.
I canot marvail to see so many persons
given over unto a reprobate mind, since so few among us
like toRom. 1.24, 28retain God in our knowledge; Judge in your selves, He that is
unfaithful in a little, would he be
Luke 6.11, 12, 31 1 John 4.20 John 5.47faithfull in much? He that will not contemplate God as a
Creator, will he flee to him as unto a
Redeemer? seek to him, as unto a
Preserver? lean upon him, as on a
Comforter? If I have shewed unto you earthly things and ye believe not, how shall ye believe if I tell you of heavenly things? saith
Luke 3.12 Christ. Friends, if the wide world, and all that therein is, be not sufficient to
put usRom. 1.20 10 18continually in mind of our God, what is? nay, what can be?
To this purpose, there is
1 Tim. 4.4, 5no creature to be refused; For this purpose, every creature of God is
good, if it be received with thanksgiving; and with thanksgiving it would be received, were it
sanctified by
Gods Word and
our prayer. What
natural man can
1 Cor. 2.14 Rom. 3.12 Quid potest perditus operari?
Aug. Euchir. c.
30. Quid tantum de possibilitate naturae praesumitur? vulne rata, sauciata, vexato, perdita est: vera comfessione; non falsâ desensione opus habet.
Aug de nat. & gra. c.
13. pretend an
ability to discern things spiritual, since he is so far
wide from the scope of things temporal? Verily, if people
remember not their
Creator when they finde him
in the fields; no marvail it is, if they shut their eyes when they should
see him in the Sanctuary; If they regard not the
operations of Gods hands, neither
[Page 302]would they regard the
operation of his Spirit. Be astonished, O Inhabitants of the earth, and stand amazed at your ingratitude; your liberal and bountiful God,
flingeth away a whole world upon
a sort of persons who vouchsafe to him not
2 Cor. 3.5 Non dicit perfectum, sed ne aliquid.
Aug. one good thought! The only
Recompence which he expecteth for all his works, is, mans
Psalm 50.15 acknowledgement; this
small-pepper-corn cannot God procure. The Lord would
Psalm 8.6 115.16 1 Cor. 3.22 Job 41.11 most
willingly afford us the benefit of every Creature which he hath; the profit of his whole Creation he
frankly bestoweth among us; he desireth no more from us then the
praise of his workmanship, and of this we rob him; Time was when
AdamGen. 2.20gave names unto all cattel, and to the fowl of the ayre, and to every beast of the field; but, man is silent now; these Creatures may be
uncreated for any name that God can get from
Adam! The Apostles complaint
Eph. 4.18 of
heathens, [O that I could drown this complaint with my tears] must now bewail
Christians, because
while theyRom. 1.21know God, they glorisie him not as God, neither are thankful.
But, Beloved, I hope better things of you: When you, with
Gen 24.63Isaac, walk forth, you will
walk forth to meditate; When you with
DavidPsalm 8.3.95.4, 5. behold the Moon, and the Stars, you will consider them as
the easie work of Gods little finger: Unto the altar of your heart you will, with the
Psalmist,Psalm 148.8, 9, 10 65.6-13 96.11, 12 summon
[Page 303]fire and hail, snow and vapours, stormes and winds, hills and Valleys, fowl and fish, beasts and creeping things purposely that you may
sacrifice them
with the voyce of Thanksgiving. Since
Matth. 13 11unto you it is given to understand that the wisdom, the power, and the goodnesse of your God is
alway presented unto you
in every creature, the
Esay 66.18 65.1, 2 40.26 41.20 mind of your Creator you will not neglect. Things
void of life, and living things
void of reason, you
Psalm 103.22 will not leave at a losse, for want
of your voyce, of
your speech, and of
your reason, to mention their Founders worth: As
every creature recommendeth the love of your God unto you, so you will
Psalm 119.91 1 Chro. 16.35consecrate every creature unto his pleasure and praise; So
well stringed, so
well tuned an Instrument, as this
Psalm 136.5 104.24harmonious world is, should never silence the praises of your God, so long as you have either
voyce, or
hands, or
heart; but, as it is your
part and duty, so you will make it your
care and delight, that
1 Cor. 15.28 10.31 Prov. 3.6 Col. 3.17in all these things, your God be by you glorified.
My third reason [
why God should be glorified,Reason 3. From creatures reasonable, but graceless.glorified by us, alwayes glorfied by us] is drawn from Creatures
reasonable and intelligent, but
void of grace.
I am glad when I read
verse the eleventh of
Revelations, ch. 5th. For, when I call to mind how hard a matter it is, to hear of
[Page 304]eight
Gen. 9.25 1 Pet. 3.20 religious persons
in the dayes of Noah, and, in after-times, to hearken out a
faithful Abram in
Gen. 11.31Ʋr of the
Chaldees, a righteous
Lot in
Gen. 13.12 the Plaines of
Jordan; one
Joseph in
Gen. 39.9 the Land of
Aegypt; or, one
Job in
Job 1.1 the Land of
Ʋz; when I meet
David alone, as aPsalm 102.7sparrow upon the house-top; and finde
Elijah1 Kings 19 9 hiding himself
in a Cave, I am
very1 Kings 19 10jealous for the Lord of Hosts and of glory: When I see of the habitable places of the earth, so small a part Christian! of Christendom, so great a part idolatrous! Of the reformed Churches, so few which
receive a love of the truth! Of such as receive the truth of the Gospel, so few that
That do seek Scriptura
[...] Verba in opera vertere; & non dicere sancta, sed sacere;
as Hierom.
in Proaem in l. 3. com. in Ezech.walk worthy of it,
mine eyes affect mine heart; Weep, weep with me, O my Friends;
Rivers of tears run down mine eyes, while I perceive so gracious a God to be so universally disregarded!
I say the truth in Christ, I lye not; my conscience also bearing me witnesse in the Holy Ghost; that, I have great heavinesse, and continual sorrow in my heart; for my Brethren, my Kinsmen according unto the flesh, the Inhabitants of this Isle. O
England, What shall I take to witnesse for thee? Did ever Nation receive so great deliverances, as,
not by might nor by power, but by HIS Spirit, the great GOD hath wrought for us, in restoring unto us our King as at first, and our Judges as of old? Can WE
[Page 305]chuse but
Jer. 33.9fear and tremble for all the goodnesse, and for all the prosperity which the LORD hath procured unto us? Wherefore do we
1 Sam. 2.29kick at his free goodnesse, and
cast his loving kindnesses
behind our backs? Us only hath God chosen
Amos 3.2 above all the Churches under Heaven to be unto him
aJer. 13.11Name, and a glory; and, do we
thusDeut. 32.6, 7, 8, 9requite the Lord, O foolish people and unwise? Is not he
thy Father that hath bought thee? hath he not
made thee and established thee? Remember the dayes of old, consider the yeares of many generations: If one man sin against another, the Judge shall judge him; but, if a people sin,
and thus sin against the Lord,
1 Sam. 2.25 who shall entreat for it? The breaches betwixt us and our God are so wide, that, it will be
Ezek 13.5 22.30 Jer. 5.1 Numb. 32.23 Ezek. 3.26 very difficult to make up this hedge; were
Noah, Daniel, Job, and
Moses alive among us, they would be insufficient to stand in these gaps.
When Israel came out of Aegypt, rather,
When the Lord turned again the captivity of Zion, then were they like unto them thatPsalm 126.1were in a dream; we, although the Lord hath done greater things for us, are
in no such dream, in a
Rom. 11.8 slumber we are! we are like unto,
nay we are, a generation
drunken with excesse, and fallen asleep in deadly sins! May God ever have the glory of it,
theHos. 2.18bow, the sword and the battel He hath broken; such is His mercifulnesse,
we[Page 306]ibid.lye down safely; but,
weJer. 3.25lye down in our shame too;
Our peace isEsay 48.18as a River, mean while our
Ʋnrighteousnesse is
ibid.as the waves of the sea: This was
theEzek. 16.49, 51iniquity of Sodom, Pride, fulnesse of bread, and abundance of idlenesse: (Tell it not in
Gath) our iniquity is greater, neither hath
Samaria committed half of our sins: By
Hos. 4.2swearing, lying, stealing, adulteries, oppressions, drunkennesse, prophanesse, and covetousnesse we break forth; shall we say now, that we are
Jer. 7.10delivered to do all these abominations? God forbid.
After peace we follow, and we do well; but we
Heb. 12.14follow not
after holinesse, without which no man shall see the Lord; We have
Mark 9.50peace one with another, but our crime is, we have
no salt in our selves: Had we a desire to
goodnesse, we should wish for another cruse of thy
white salt, O
See both 2 Kings 2.19, 20. and holy Mr.
Shermans White Salt, viz. his
Sober correction of a mad world in some
well-wishes 1654.
unto goodnesse.man of God; Wise as Serpents we are, but not
innocent as Doves: Publish it not in the streets of
Askelon; we cease to rebel against Our King, against His King we rebel more and more.
Let the whole
sixth Chap. of Wisdome continue
Apocryphal, yet the
first Chap. of Isaiah will not so escape us; Luxury overthrew
Persia, I hope better things of
Briltain; We lead our lives as if we had
Ea muac sunt tempora in quibus nec vitia, nec Remedia pati possumus.
Liv. compassed an
Act of Oblivion for our God, and an
Act of Indempnity for our selves; God is served by us, as (now adayes) most
Creditors[Page 307]are served by those
landed Unthrifts, who make the
Fleet, or the
Kings Bench, a
new protection for non-payment of
old debts. The
Psal. 29.3 Humanas motura tonitrua mentes, viz
from Anno Domini
1640. unto Anno Salutis
1660. Esay 44.22 late
Thunder-showres which might have proved very fruitful, have brought forth little, except a few
mush-rooms; We are gone forth to
behold a reedMat. 11.7 Arundo per temporalem gloriam foris, quasi ad alta proficit, sed intus à soliditate veritatis inanescit.
Greg. Mor. l. 33. c. 3.shaken in the ayr; but Lord, go not thou forth to
1 Kings 14.15smite us
as a reed shaken in the water; we have made our selves a
broken reed, make not thou of us a
measuring reed; a
broken and bruised reed,
O Lord, thou wilt not despise. And yet, how can we promise unto our selves further forgivenesses? We go up to
Bethel, not
Gen. 28.19, 21 35.1, 2 with
Jacob to pay our vowes, but
Amos 4.4 with
Israel to transgresse; Beloved, the more We like this, the more our God disliketh us.
Ʋnto our land the Lord1 Kings 8: 56, 58 Esay 28.12 30.15 See also Levit. 26.35 —43 and Deut. 28.58, 47 See also Esay 58.13, 14 hath indeed (miraculously)
given rest; but we alas, deal by our God, as (through the neglect of some Magistrates) most people deal by our
anniversary Festivals, viz. the more we
rest from our labours, the more we
weary our selves to work wickednesse. I have seen
A Book so entituled and printed, 1663. at
Cambridge.Ichabod, and although her
five groanes vanish into ayr, some of them whosoever heareth, his eares shall tingle. The
sacred name of King
Charles, was not more prophaned among us during our late Revolt, then
Jer. 23.10 Ezra 9.13, 14, 15 the
holy Name of God is abused among us now:
Order, Decency, Uniformity, Loyaltie, Truth, Holinesse, and the
Throne of Gods holinesse[Page 308]are everywhere,
Rom. 2.23, 24blasphemed through that
lye which is now (almost everywhere)
in our
right hand; so little availeth it, that, we have
wholsome lawes enacted by men, while
Esay 7. Mic. 2.7 Lam. 3.25 the
lawes of God are epidemically
despised! God, he hath
loaded usPsalm 68.19with his benefits; we, in requital, daily
Amos 2.13 Ezek. 6.9 Josh. 22.16, 17, 18, 19, 20.load him with our provocations.
Unto You I betake my self, my DREAD SOVERAIGN KING CHARLES; The Lord hath
Esay 22.23 28.5 62.3 Josh 24 17fastened your Gracious Majesty
as a nail in a sure place: Wherefore, so may your sacred Person and Posterity remain
a glorious Throne unto your Fathers house, as you
render unto the Lord the glory due unto his Mercies; Divers of your Majesties servants fail much in this one point: But your most sacred Majesty will appear
[...] eminent was the same of
Cotstactine the great
[...] one of his mean subjects had been a long while desirous to see this fainous Emperor at length a sight of him he obtained; but, as he saw him, he cryed out, I
verily thought that Constantine
had been some greater thing, but now I that the Emperour is nothing but a man: Unto whom
Constantine mildly answered,
Tu so us est qui in me oculos hab
[...]sti apertos. Greg. Dialog
[...] 1.15. cited by
[...] Hull. not only a
Defender of the faith, but an
Example unto Believers; for,
such as honour God, them God will honour: God will never
reniove YOUR
Diadem, nor take off YOUR
Crown; YOU shall continue
a crown of glory in the hand of the Lord, and a
royal Diadem in the hand of your God; if YOU, in this YOUR day,
sanctifying the Lord of hosts in your heart, exalt him, not only as a
Diadem of beauty unto the residue of your
people, but, as
a crown of glory unto your Royal head.
And you, the
happy subjects of a
Ezra 7.27serene Monarch, why are ye the last
2 Sam. 19 11 to defend the glory of your God?
Knowledge covereth our Island as waters cover the Sea; the late
Rod of Gods wrath we
Mic. 6.9 could not chuse but
hear; the present
plenty, peace and prosperity we
Psal. 34.8 both
see and taste; neverthelesse, multitudes, multitudes from among us
have1 Tim. 5.15turned aside after Satan! Beloved, what wickednesse may we expect from forreign Dominions: if in this Kingdom [a Kingdom so
Esay 26.9schooled by late judgements, so
Psalm 144.14endeared with preseut benefits, so
Acts. 17.30enlightened with the truth of the Gospel] so small a remnant give glory to the Lord their God?
More knowledge then any beside us, we have; but we have likewise
lesse grace then any beside us; else, what others have, is excedeing little, lesse then is a grain of Mustard seed, for that brancheth forth; Surely,
the fear of God is in very few places, I had almost said, in very few persons: Ye then who
fear the LordMatth. 3.16speak often one to another; Let not the
Royal Standard fall to the ground; since
1 Joh. 5.19the whole world lyeth in wickednesse, see that ye
Phil 2.15shine as lights in the world: When other of Christs Disciples
went back and walked no more with Jesus; Jesus called unto these in my Text
John 6.66, 67Will ye also go away? Brethren, the more universal the
defection, the greater the
alarm; Wherefore, take
unto
[Page 310]you the wholeEph. 6.11armour of God: The Lord looketh out of his Chariot
2 Kings 9.32Who is on my side? Who? by this will he finde whether we be
for him, or
against him, if
1 John 2.29 3.7. 3 John 11. we
seek after holinesse as he is holy; should so small a remnant, as list themselves under his Banner, neglect to
fight a good fightActs 1.8of faith; What will God do unto his great Name! True, His
Psalm 62.11 is
the power, but, it more becometh the
Majesty of the Emperour to look on, then to fight; or, if fight he do, let the Adversary know, that the Generals
Souldiers love their Commander; The
Heb. 2.10Captain of our salvation must have glory from his followers, as well as from his own Prowesse; The Lord subdueth our
Canaanitish affections, but
Josh. 23.10 1.7 Phil. 2.12, 31Joshus must fight
the Lords battel; the
sword of the Spirit is the Lords, but
Judg. 7.18Gideon must draw it; God winneth the Victory, but
2 Sam. 23.12Shammah must stand his ground too: accursed are we, if when God is ready to work in us, and by us, we our selves
Judg. 5.23 come not in
unto the help of the Lord; If
we hold our peace, His glory
Esther 4.14 Eph. 5.16 will not he give unto another; but, who knoweth whether we are born in this backsliding generation for such a time as is this? if, as Saint
Paul did, Christ should complain,
No man2 Tim. 4.16stood with me, but all were against me, the Lord would lay this to your charge, and mine: But,
the2 Cor. 5.14love of Christ, and, not a fear
[Page 311]for our selves, should
constrain us to stand upon our guards: Let us draw out our affections: Have we a King? and
1 Pet. 1.17, 18 Heb. 12.4 such a King? let us then
resist our corruptions
unto blood; let us
Judg. 5.18jeopard our lives [that
is,Matth. 10.39save them] let us jeopard our lives
unto the death [that is,
Mark 10.30exchange the for an
everlasting life.] If the conspiracy be strong, if
Achitophel be in the conspiracy; of his own accord,
Hushai the
Archite will
2 Sam. 15.32 both
rent his coat, and cover his head with earth: If
David be in a strait,
Abishai the son of
Zerviah2 Sam. 21.17 will
succour him. Christians,
stand to your Armes, keep to your Colours, follow your Leader, even the
Captain of your
salvation; for
Legions of Devils, and a
world of men are risen up against him; O be not ye like unto them
whose damnation is just, but,
resist1 Pet. 5.9stedfast in the faith; Though ten
1 Kings 12.20 Hos. 4.15 Tribes revolt, let
Judah walk with God; and if
nine Lepers neglect their duty, let not the
Luke 17.15, 17tenth fail to testifie his thankfulness: Let God instance in us, as he did
Job 1.8 in his servant
Job; Let the Devil know, that
1 John 4.5, 6all are not of the world, that are in the world. Let not the Lord of our hosts want a Souldier to fight his spiritual battels, so long as
Psalm 104.33 you and I have any breath in our bodies; although all men should forsake him, let us perfectly cleave unto him; By how much the more he is dishonoured by others, by so much the
[Page 312]more let him be by us glorified: Creatures
void of reason cannot; those
void of grace should, but will not; but, God give us grace, that, as well as we can, we may zealously bring glory unto the
Throne of his Holinesse. Prophanesse spreadeth from one corner of the Land unto the other; it is therefore high time for us to bestir
See Mr. Baxters Now or Never. our selves; it now concerneth us, that our God be by us glorified more then ever.
Again, Naturally, a
right understanding will no lesse desire to cleave unto the living God, then a
dying creature would struggle to prolong life; Nor is it possible there can be invented a greater Doom, then to be for ever justly
separated from the only
God: When, at length, the last, the just, the terrible, the avenging day is fully come:
Depart from me ye cursed will then
Matth. 7.23 21.41 be the last, the blackest sentence; The foreknowledge of this one truth makes
James 2.19 even the proudest of
the Devils stoop and
tremble; yet is this sentence, this dismal sentence, the unadvised choyce of every gracelesse person!
Fight against God the ungodly will, although
they dye for it
in the place; they will rather
Jonah 2.8 2 Chron. 15.2 Ezra 8.22 Esay 1.28 Psalm 9.17 hazard, rather damn body and soul, then not depart from the presence of their holy God; thus
unadvised, wicked men are; but why [they are thus unadvised] they themselves can, in no wise pretend a reason:
NoMatth 27.23evil hath Christ done, that, the
Jewes should, all of
[Page 313]them, be thus maliciously bent against him; nor is there
iniquityJerem. 2.5 found
in God, or in the wayes of God, that people should thus
Prov. 29.27 abominate either him, or his wayes: I say again, There is not the least resemblance of any colour, why
Jer. 2.31 folk should be thus weary
Mic. 6.3 of Gods loving instructions,
&c. The Lord
Ezek. 18.25 burdeneth them not in the least, imposeth upon them
Psalm 119.86, 151, 172 no unequal lawes, setteth them not to make brick without straw, saith not
in vainEsay 45.19seek ye my face, doth not (like that
old Serpent) speak us fair, to enthral us: Would we
Mic. 6.3testifie against him, confesse we must, that all
HIS wayes are equal, they are
Mic. 2.7 all profitable unto him that understandeth; in the meer observing of his Statutes, there is
Psalm 19.11a Reward, an
everlasting Reward; Yet (yet alas) ungodly ones will not
come; will not
trust, will not
try this merciful Lord! They have found him
Psalm 7.11patient, they see him
Acts 14.17bountiful, yet
believe him
they will not, know him they
do not; but do, because they know him not,
John 17.25hate him,
hate him, whom (if they knew) even
Cant. 5.16 their
souls would
love! Neither do they fancy themselves
tooJer: 5.22good to obey, nor this Soveraign
tooEzek. 33.32 Esay 40.18ignoble to command; yet
resist him they
will, they
do! As the guilty withstood
Charles the second for no other reason, but for that
they were guilty; so deal unbelievers with their God; their
[Page 314]safety lyeth in their submission, yet, have they their
GodEsay 57.4in defiance! Jesus professedly
delighteth in their salvation, they professedly
Mat. 22.37estrange Jesus!
I said unto thePsal. 75.4, 5fools, Deal not so madly, lift
not up your horn on high, walk
not with a stiffe neck,Esay 55.3Hear, and your soul shall live; but loe, they are
Psalm Rom. 3.12 14.3altogether gone out of the way of peace, they have
Jer. 35 5
[...].28cast off the yoke, they are
children thatEsay 1.4, 5are revolters, they are quite
beside themselves; they
will not haveLuke 19.14this man (Jesus)
rule over them; the
Devil shall
2 Cor. 4.4 rule them if he so please, but
God shall not rule them
Psalm 2.13 Psalm 32.8 if he would! Mean while, there might be in them some idle colour of a silly excuse, could they pretend that the
scepter of God
Psalm 45.6 is no
right scepter; but, they themselves fully know, how there abideth in God eternally and infinitely a
right to
reign, a
wisdome to
govern, a
justice to
distribute, a
truth to
perform, a
majesty to
over-awe, a
power to
protect, a
mercy to
relieve, a
goodnesse to
merit, a
bounty to
reward, a
loving-kindnesse to
sweeten, &c. Tell me now, can we
with patience, can we
without indignation think of so good a
Act. 3.15 5.31 Revel. 1.5.Prince, so
causlesly disobeyed, so
unworthily misconstrued, and so
ungratefully disavowed? Can any thing in the world so deeply
Psal. 119.53, 36, 126 afflict us, as this,
viz. to see so
universal a revolt from the
King of all glory and power? So
faith full a
Phil. 4.6 1 Pet. 4.19Creator, so
daily a
Job 7.20Preserver, so
mighty a
Esay 49.26Redeemer, so
gracious a
[Page 315]2 Cor. 1.4Comforter, so
wise a
[...].
Basilii Basilij Scleucae
Oratio quarta.Soveraign is the Lord, that we heartily acknowledge, that a [38] more
faithful Creator, a more
indulgent Preserver, a more
propitious Redeemer, a more
desireable Comforter, a
wiser Soveraign, a more
loving Father, a more
sociable Husband, a
dearer Bridegroom, a more
absolute Friend, no heart can wish, no person can have, seek, or fancy; a better God we cannot desire then this whom we enjoy; neither can we, without
vexation and anguish of spirit, take notice how the
foolishnesse of the world reproacheth this God. Legions of
malicious spirits in hell
blaspheme him, and innumerable multitudes of men here upon earth willingly
adhere unto the rebellions of
Satan: but, for this
God who bought them they have no obedience!
For these things we justly
weep, these reproaches so generally cast upon our God, force us to
mourn in secret: in secret, said I? Have we then an ability to
keep our countenances unchanged? Is the
prey taken from God
Almighty? Are men
led captive at Satans pleasure? Is the
King of glory deserted as if he were a
Tyrant? Do men all the day long run away from our God, and do not We
2 Pet. 2.7, 8 Psalm 69.9 119.53, 136, 158 Pbil 3.18 Acts 20.19, 31 Ezra 10.6 Nehem. 1.4 Dan. 9.3 Mark. 3.5 John 11.38 Matth. 23.37 Jer. 9.1, 2 13.17 2 Cor. 7.11 Psalm 139.21go mourning all the day long? Have we any voyce other then the
voyce of doves tabring upon their breasts? We find not rebellion
by secret search, but, almost in every bosom. Not one of a thousand hath his heart upright toward our God! Beloved, these,
[Page 316]these evils are
goades in our sides, thornes in our eyes; swords they are, ever
piercing our ever bleeding
hearts; alas, our God, our glorious God, is,
both at home and abroad, dishonoured! our
holy, our
dear God is everywhere
lightly regarded! Therefore, upon what are our thoughts diverted? How is it, that while we walk the streets, we are able to bite in our
lamentations? Where,
where is our
zeal? where are our
compassions? the
swoonings of our
bowels? and the
loving thankfulnesse, the
loving kindnesses due from our soules to our God? Do we
breath any other breath, but
sighs? Can we perpetually
sigh without perpetual
groanings within our selves? Our
constant affections toward the
sanctifying Spirit may constantly
melt us into teares, while we see daily,
daily see the most of men,
the most of men by far, grieving, quenching, resisting, rejecting that
powerfull and
blessed Spirit! Speak, ye servants of the most holy Lord God, speak, [if for weeping ye can speak] is the Name of our God hourely prophaned, everywhere prophaned, and can we look one another in the face with
dry eyes? are we not
weeping-ripe? are not our
eyes brimeful? do they not
gush out with teares? rather, do not our very
heart-strings burst? If so, the more sinfull, the more rebellious, the more heedlesse, the more gracelesse most persons are, the more industrously
in our
lives,
[Page 317]in our
words and
in our purest
thoughts? let
Quod ego modo cum magno tremore dicturus sum, quod vos estis nunc terribiliter audituri, imo terribiliter vocaturi, stupent Angeli, pavescunt virtutes, supernum caelum non capit, sol non videt, terra non sustinet, tota non assequitur creatura,
Pater noster qui es in coelis. Hoc est quod pavebam dicere, hoc est quod trepidabam proferre. Qui ergo se tanti patris silium consitetur & credit, respondeat vitâ generi, moribus patri, & mente at que actu asserat, quod caelestum consecutus est naturam.
Chrysologi Serm. 72. our God
be, by us few, glorified.
Fourthly,Reason 4. From grace assisting. Therefore God must be by us glorified,
because, if Christs Disciples we be,
we have the benefit, not only of reason, but
of grace.
As
unreasonable creatures want understanding to know there is a God; so
unregenerate creatures want grace to glorifie that God whom they know; a
rational power over all which is before them, they may, and
Rom. 2.8 must exercise; a
spiritual, they should, but cannot: As ever they would
See William Fenner
his Wilfull Impenitency.
Mr. Baxters
his Call to the Unconverted; his Now or Never,
&c. obtain that
glory which shall hereafter be revealed; as ever they would
work out their salvation, as ever they would
escape condemnation, as ever they would
quiet the barking of
their guilty consciences; as ever they would
entitle God unto a protection of what they possesse, nay, (since
the fewer their
offences, theMat. 16.27 Luke 12.47, 48fewer their
torments) as ever they would
mitigate the
severity of eternal wrath, let the vilest unbelievers see to it, that, they do ever make the best use which possibly they can of that little understanding they have.
David, even
[Page 318]then when he himself was
Psalm 109.4all prayer, made this imprecation against
JudasPsalm 109.7Let his prayer become sin; the meek
Moses (who
Exod. 32.32 petitioned, rather then not forgive
Israels sins,
blot me out of thy book) against
Dathan and
Abiram brake forth
Num. 16.15Respect not thou their offering. Sirs, the same is the
Mark 3.29. intercession of the merciful
Jesus against such unbelievers, as
despising salvation, harden themselves in their
John 3.18 accursed estate: Such a one,
cursed he is, and will not
feel how
John 3.5.mortal his
sins are; he liketh his
inbred corruption so well, that he had rather be without the
Spirit of Regeneration, then endure the
pangs of a
new birth; he
serveth divers lusts, and he liketh it well; most contented is he to be
Satans underling; he
Rom. 6.12 7.22 Psalm 51.10 Gal. 5.24
Libera me à malo hom ne, viz
à merpso. Aug. complaineth not, that he was
conceived in iniquity, that he hath a
heart rebellious, &c. In short,
nature cannot relieve him, and he will not seek out for grace; therefore is his whole life (but) a
series of hypocrisie and of
guilded sins: So unreasonable is such a one, that, he is
tooPsal. 10.4 Homo sib obnoxium Deum exist mat, non se Deo.
Spanhem.proud to obey, he
scorneth instruction; so
foolhardy he is, that he
feareth none of all that
infinite power, none of all that
infinite justice, which the
Almighty glorieth in. Since, now, the
holinesse of God is
anProv. 29.27abomination unto his heart; it is no marvail at all, if his
sacrifices are
anProv. 15.8 21.27abomination unto his God; for, he cannot be said to
serve the
[Page 319]Lord, but
Qui facit ea solummodò quae vult facere, non Dominicam voluutatem implet, sed suam.
Salvian.his own fancy: Never, never let such a
nasty sloven dream, that, ever the
King of glory will accept any
confessions, any
thanksgivings, any
prayses, any
panegyricks from such a
Psalm 50.16 Prov. 17.7rustical clown, such a
vagrant Tinker, such a
black-mouthed smuttifac
[...] Chimney-sweeper as he (
silly unbeliever) is: Let him know, it is for
Psal. 4.3 33.1City-Recorders, for
Ʋniversity-Orators, and for
select Ambassadors to
receive audience from Princes: if these will speak good of
our Kings most excellent Majesty, our King will graciously vouchsafe unto them this honour, that their speeches shall,
if not please, yet
not offend: What is his Royal Person
Job 22.3, 4 bettered by any subjects applause?
Jesus Christ he refuseth
Hosanna's, if they proceed not from a sincere heart; and, unlesse you
Rom. 8.4, 5 seek out for his
quickning, renewing and
sanctifying Spirit, vain are your pretences of seeking
to glorifie your God.
Sinners, For the Lords sake, lay aside this
idle, this
unreasonable unbelief of your hearts; Give unto your God
the right useSee Bishop
Prideaux his
Euchalogia, or
Doctrine of Prayer. Part 2. cap 7.
viz. Of
Christian Atacrity.of your Reason, and of your
natural affections: It is impossible for him to sincerely
seek to glorifie God, who hath no apprehension of God, other then of an
enemy, both
denouncing judgments, and ever
likely to execute what judgments he denounceth: Now, he that
drowneth the
See, of this Book,
pag. 109.use of his
Reason. in a
perverse unbelief, can have no other,
I mean, no other
[Page 320]true apprehension of the
infinitly just God, then some such like
disheartening notions: Oh, do not
cherish such
perverse, such
Qualem te paraveris Deo, talis oportel appareat tibi Deus.
Bernard in
Cant. Ser.
69.distrustful thoughts: He that nourisheth
hard thoughts of so good a Lord, as our Lord God is;
verbal thanks he may bring, but such alas take not, neither
with himself, nor
with his God; Not with himself, for
Prov. 25.20 what are
songs unto a heavy heart? Zions SongsPsal. 137.4 unto an
enthraled captive? How can one, conscious that he is
dead in trespasses and guilt, come
Heb. 4 16 with any
boldnesse unto the throne of grace? how can he give
lively praises? Shall the deadPsal. 88.10praise thee, O ever living Ood? When their Daughter lay
Matth. 9.23 without life, her
weeping parents took
small pleasure in the
noise of minstrels; and, unto the
prisoner that is guilty, the
Judges Trumpet giveth but an
uncomfortable sound; just so, unto him, whose soul
affecteth to be
gracelesse, the remembrance of God is but a
See Bishop
Reynolds third Sermon upon
Hos. 14.
mihi p. 7.sad remembrance; enlarge the heart it doth not,
aggravate; and
renew guilt it doth. Neither doth God regard
Esay 19.13 such
empty lip
labours: The same unbelief which
discourageth man in his duties, the same
Rom. 8.8 14.23 Heb. 11.6rendreth his duties
displeasing unto his God; if God
1 Sam. 25.35 accepteth not
his person, neither accepteth he
his pretended
services: for, as good
never a whit, as
with an
evil will; and needs must
1 Cor. 12.3 Rom. 8.9 Acts 7.51 that
will be
evil, which
hateth to be spiritual; Where the
heart is
not Gods, what valueth
[Page 321]he the rest? nay, where the
heart undervalueth his
Spirit, what valueth
he the heart? That heart which would
Ex arbitrio, non ex Dei
imperio. Tertul. like
Israel, who when he saw without a God he could not be said,
Exod. 32.8. unto the work of his hands,
Thou art my God. H
[...]s 14.3impose upon God without the
intermediating righteousnesse of Jesus Christ,
offereth not
prayses, but
affronts; not
thanksgivings, but
provocations; The
water which he bringeth, he
Job 14.4 poureth forth of an
unclean vessel; the
fruit which he tendereth, he tendereth
Tit. 1.15 with a
left hand, with a left hand
lame and leprous; the
prayer which he sacrificeth, is no more then the
cutting off of a dogs neck; and his rejoycings are much like the
shoutings of them who
Exod. 32.18compared their glory unto a molten calfe; Thus, all the honour which God purchaseth from the heart refusing grace, is only like unto that
drudging work which
just MastersQuod faciunt contra voluntat
[...]m Dei, non impletur nisi volunta
[...] Dei.
Aug de praed.
Sanct. l.
1. c.
6. exact from their
froward servants: or, much like those
confessions which
Josh. 7.19Joshua extorted from
accursed Achan; like the assistance, which
wise Commanders squeeze from
enemies taken in War: else, like that
medicinal use which able Physitians make
As
Philip of
Macedon, who made his enemies the
Athenians, [...].
Plutarch.of dangerous poysons. In a word,
without faith it is impossible to please God; for,
whatsoever is not of faith, is sin; viz. notoriously short of that
reasonable service which the
pure God may justly expect from every person, since
every person hath reason enough
to thirst after the holy Spirit of
Christ Jesus. Sirs, from those that do, or may, understand, that such a Spirit is to be sought,
[Page 322]but seek it not, all the
honour which the
Lord procureth, is
Rom. 2.8 Job 21.30 Jude 15. Prov. 16.4 Rom. 9.22
Just as the Artist
turn
[...]th the natural violence of sire, winds and water
unto profitable works of Art. as forced, as that which
through his transcendent power and wisdome, he raiseth unto himself, out of the hardnesse of
Pharaohs heart; or, (which is the same) out of
Adams disobedience; out of
sin, as sin; and out of
Devils, as Devils: Wherefore,
the Lord perswade you to
pant after the holy Spirit, that you may with simplicity of mind, endeavour
to glorifie your God.
Object. To pant after the holy Spirit of the holy God, is a
work of Regeneration; and we are no more able to regenerate our selves, then to beget our own substance in our mothers womb.
Answ. To regenerate our selves, in our power it is not: we are
meerly passive in our
spiritual, as well as in our
natural birth: It is tho
Ut letum Deo detur, h
[...] minis voluntatem boaa
[...] & praeparat adjuvandam, & adjuvat praeparatam.
Aug.sole work, the
sole act of the Holy Ghost to
create anew: The more
Ut velimus sine nobis operatur Deus: cum autem volumus, nobiscum co-operatur. S,
Aug. de grat.
& lib. arbitr. cap.
7 observance, and the more
thanks is
due from us unto that
Father of Lights, who is
of his own will, so ready to
beget us with his word of truth, that we should be,
any of us, regenerated by his Spirit.
Object. Though the word preached be spiritual, we areRom. 7carnal and sold under sin; we are natural, and1 Cor. 2savour not the things of God.
Answ.
NaturallyRat
[...]o communionum opinionum consilii coelestis incapax, hoc solum putat in naturâ rerum esse quod aut intra se intelligit, aut praestare possit ex sese,
Hillar. de
Trin. lib.
1.we savour not the things that are of God; but this we may do; a
natural man may be
strength of reason, so much as in him lyeth,
with humility and earnestnesse, endeavour to
know and taste of
God, as God is now manifested in his
works, and
Word: He may
withPlangendae tenebrae in quibus me mea facultas latet.
Aug. confess. l.
10. cap.
32.the greatest of diligence he can, observe and do the Will of God unto him in the holy Scriptures revealed; As One
most unworthy of so great a Treasure, he may,
in a constant use of holy Ordinances, wait for the
Luke 24.49 spirit of Promise;
moving causes, for which the Spirit of grace is vouchsafed, these are not;
Antecedent duties, in which this Spirit is vouchsafed, they are; I say, upon these
waters of knowledge the
Spirit delighteth to
move. Would a lost sinner
patiently wait, in the use of these
appointed meanes, should he never
receive the Holy Ghost; yet still he had
done what in him lay, he had
submitted unto Christs Scepter, he had
glorified his God to his power, he had
made the best of a lost condition: But,
the Scripture offereth more grace: He that is
faithful in a little natural abilities, shall be
entrusted with
Luke 119.17, 16 16.10gifts above nature: True,
See
Manto
[...] upon James 2.4confound nature with grace, we may not; sinful man may not
justle the holy God; may not reckon himself a
co-adjutor, in that, wherein God will have the
See Bishop Reynolds Joy in the Lord,
in quarto, mihi pag.
24. Videatur etiam, Animalis homo habitus à
D. D. Edvardo Reynoldo. sole glory: Mean while as we desire,
with all possible humility to acknowledge, that the holy Spirit of the great
[Page 324]God is infinitely a
free Agent; free
as the
wind which
bloweth where it listeth; so, we are bound,
with all possible gratitude to confesse, that this
free Spirit hath
tyed himself upDeus promitteado se facit debitorem. unto the
truth of his
Promises; wherefore, we dare not but expect to
Esay 64.5meet God in those
wayes, wherein his free goodnesse hath
appointed us to find him. Saith one,
Mr.
Tillian a Dately of
Banbury, in his
New Birth, cap. 9.
mihi, p. 103.God hath appointed certain things to be done by men, which, they that will not refuse to do, may do; and the which
they that shall do, shall be Regenerate: For [saith
ibid. Neverthelesse,
Paedissequa, noa praevia, volantas, saith St.
Aug. Epist. 106. he]
There is a common work of Illumination which so maketh way for Regeneration, that it putteth into man a power of doing that, which when he shall do, the Spirit of God shall mightily work within him; provided alwayes, that
he damp not the present motions of the Word and Spirit of God with procrastinations and delayes. It is much-what
in Regeneration by the Spirit, as it is
in generation of the flesh; the fruit of
Sarahs womb is
expresly the gift of God, but, there was first
a generation before
a conception; As to expect the
fruit of the womb without generation, so to expect the
Regenerating Spirit without the use of meanes, were to
tempt, nay, to
contradict, and to
controle the wise God.
Object. The wind bloweth where it listeth.
Answ. Most true it is, that the blessed Spirit
sanctifiethJohn 3.8 them whom, and
them alone whom, he
listeth to sanctifie; but, as
[Page 325]true it is, that whosoever
Gal. 6.8soweth to this Spirit, shall of this Spirit reap life everlasting.
Object. He that will sow to the Spirit, must think a good thought; but, it is not in us of our selves2 Cor. 3.5to think a good thought.
Answ. Neither is it of our selves, that we
Acts 17.28live, move, and have a being: Our
self-insufficiency is so far from being
Phil. 2.12, 13 a
bar against Duty, that it should
excite us unto the use of all meanes possible: The more we
want breath, the more we
gasp for it: I opened my mouth and panted, for, IPsalm 119.131 When Anaxarchus the Philosopher told the Treasurer, the gist which he expected from
Alexander, was no lesse then an bradred talents,
Alexander was very well pleased for,
said he, He understandeth me aright; he understandeth that I am both able and willing to give him
[Luke 11.13] so great a gist.
Plutarch Apotheg.longed for thy Commandements: Therefore
work out your salvation with fear and trembling, because, he who
worketh in you to will and to do, is God; Therefore be
renewed in the spirit of your mind, Therefore be ye
filled with the Spirit, because God is he which
poureth forth of his Spirit upon all flesh; God is he, and he alone, that must
put his Spirit in our inward parts: When unto what
we should do
alone, the
Master himself putteth a helping hand, we the
servants, are the more
sober, the more
circumspect, the more
diliget, yea, and the more
confident too; for, if our
Master himself begin once to
help us, without doubt, he would have his work well performed, and perfectly finished:
Be of good chear, arise, heMar. 10.49.calleth thee.
Object. If he begins! But, Doth he, or
will he begin?
Answ. He both
does, and
will, if thou
Acts 5.32 wilt not
resist: Know, where God freely vouchsafeth
the ministration of his Gospel, there
Acts 11.18 28.28 2 Cor. 3.8, 9 Velle & currere meum est; sed ipsum meum sine Dei auxilio non erit meum.
Hieron. Tom.
2. Ep.
197. the ministration of his Gospel is, unto them who obey it,
the ministration of the Spirit.
Object. To obey, is also a gist of the Spirit.
Answ. Until the
Spirit first
furnisheth thee with a sanctified will, and with a sanctified obedience, he
2 Cor. 8.12accepteth what thou hast [even thy hearty will, and real desire;] If thou, in the simplicity of thy soul stretchest forth the uttermost of thine understanding and of thine affections after
things spiritual, God will
Nos autem dicimus humanam voluntatem sic divinitùs adjuvari ad faciendam justitiam ut accipiat Spiritum Sanctum quo fiat in animo ejus delectatio dilectioqs summi illius & incommunicabilis Bozi.
Aug. de Sp. cap.
3. mercifully interpret this a
spiritual mindednesse, he will not
quench this
smoaking flax: Reason telleth thee, it is as well thy
wisdome, as thy
duty to prefer
Gods wayes, Gods will, and
Gods glory, before thine own wayes, will and glory; Doth thy heart assent unto this evident truth? If so, I doubt not but God will
sanctifie thee by his truth: He
that will do the will of his God, shallJohn 7.17know it; and he that coveteth Gods Spirit
for Gods sake, shall
Esay 44.3 have what he coveteth.
Beloved,
Of free grace it is that
Acts 10.45 2 Pet. 1.3God causeth his Gospel to shine among us; of
free grace it is, that now
while it shineth, we rereive from it any
light of knowledge at all;
[Page 327]of
free grace it is, that any
lght of
knowledge raiseth in any of us any
good desires;Habem
[...]s nos aliqud Dei; sed ab ipso; non à nobis, sed ex gratiâ ipsius, non ex nostiâ propr
[...]etate.
Tertul. c
[...]ntr.
Hermog. of
free grace it is, if in us, and from us, proceedeth
any thought, word, or deed that good is; but then, so abundant is this free grace of his, that,
if we resist not, his free Spirit will
succour, strengthen, stablish us in a firm resolution and practice of glorifying our Lord God.
2 Cor. 4.6
I pronounce therefore, [
and what I pronounce, I vehemently believe to be true, viz.] that, who so,
throughTrahitur miris modis ut velit ab illo qui novit imus in ipsis hominum cordibus operari, non ut homines, quod fieri non potest, nol ntes credan, sid ut volentes ex nolentibus siant.
August. coatr.
2 Epist Peleg.
l. 1. c. 19.a desire of the quickening Spirit, applyeth himself unto prayer, unto the word preached, unto new obedience,
&c. and doth
[in a diligent use of these, and of the like Gospel-Ordinances] patiently wait the Lords leisure, in Gods time
[and Gods time is best] he shall obtain the
[so long desired] spirit of grace, and this,
as unquestionably, as the spirit of Truth hath both
offered and
promised this Spirit. Consider, Friends, as
faith cometh by hearing, so,
ifRev. 13.9any man will, he may hear; By such
unlimited invitations, the
Father, who sent Christ,
draweth us
John 6.44. to co
[...]e unto Christ! and, whosoever of us doth,
in the search of the Scriptures, and fervency of prayer come to Christ, him will
John 6.37. Jesus Christ
in no wise cast out. Yea, if our fainting souls mistrust, that the Father draweth us not, Behold, Christ
of himselfRev. 3.20 Quicquid appetitur, appetitur ad modum appetentis. cometh unto us, he
standeth at the door of our consciences, at the door of our understandings, at the door of our affections,
[Page 328]he
standeth patiently, and
knocketh importunately; he is
as glad to hear our voyce,
as we are to hear his; if we
enlarge our hearts unto him, if we
open the door unto him, though a
King of gloryPsalm 24.7, 9 he be, he will not disdain to
come in unto us; he hath a mind to
Coen
[...] [...], à commuatoae vesceatium.
Isiod.sup with us; and we, if we will take an
humble corfidence, may
feast with him; our
defiled consciences may
1 Cor. 5.8feast upon his
Righteousnesse; of this
Fountain of
John 7.37, 38 all
spiritual graces, our
thirstyQuicquid recipitur, recipitur ad modum recipientis.appetites may
drink freely and
abundantly; and of this
bread of life our
hungry soules may
eat their fill: If we want
Spirit, look we unto Jesus Christ, he will
put spirit into us; If we have a desire to
glorifie the God of Heaven, then, is Jesus Christ one of our
Affectu consociat
[...] confoederat voluntates. Cypr. Yea, we glorifie the same Father, which John 20.17 Christ himself doth.fraternity; whatsoever he doth, he doth it
for the praise and glory of his Father; we cannot please him more, then, when we
through his mediation, make use of his Spirit to glorifie our God.
Object. If the holy
Spirit may be
so easily had, if Jesus Christ be so
forward to seize and seal us; then, may flesh and blood
Thus the urgodly,
Psalm 36.2 slat re
[...]h herself in his own eye, until his inequity be f
[...]d to be hateful. borrow a little more freedom: Some
piety and some
pleasure, some
godlinesse and some
worldlinesse, may, the one help out the other; Though we go on in our practices a while longer, we will be so
wise unto salvation, that
before death surprize us, we will settle our selves,
once for all, to repent, believe, obey, live strictly,
&c.
Answ.
Psal. 59.5 119.
v. 119.155 Satan can furnish us
every day in the year with as handsome a device as is this: There is no resolution more
common among the sonnes of men, then this is; but withal, none more
pernicious, none more
devillish: This is
Sir Politique Would-be his smooth forecast; a project fit for
a limb of the Devil! for certainly,
no child of GodNolite sperare in iniquilate, nolite peccare in spe.
Bernardus. Serm. 2. de
Advent. In viis custodict; nunquid in Praecipitiis?
Idem in Psalm 91. dareth to harbour so prodigious a thought in his bosom? What!
Will you serve the
Holy Ghost as you serve your
dogs? Will you
Ezek. 14.3 make use of the holy Spirit [hereafter]
to hant and catch your prey, but, turn him quite out of doores [now] while you
sit down at meales? There is not a greater
Esay 26.10spice of Atheism in the heart of man, then this! Then, is
the stone of unbeliefJames 1.7 most unlikely to be
rolled away from thy door, when, it sinketh deepest in such
sandy Foundations. Know
[son of Belial] know, To
Porcis comparandi sunt, qui ca prius concupiscunt, ut luto caenoque involvant, quae mox avidè devorent.
Parker de antiq.
Brit. in praefat. neglect God
in our
sicknesse! To
trample under foot the blood of Jesus, hoping to
serve our turn upon it hereafter! This is, not
to glorifie, but
to delude God! This were, not
to obey, but
to command the
Almighty! It is, not to have a
true fear of the Lord, but a
false love of our selves!
Take it for a Rule, although it
glister never so much, that is
James 2.17, 26 1.27 no
true grace which
feedeth upon
delayes: One, who
now feareth he is
now drowningSera nimis vita est crastina,—timor addidit alas.
1 Tim 6.12 will not say,
To
[Page 330]morrow I will strive to swim: The
finger which
feeleth a
burning coal, will quickly
hands off: Whoso
espyeth gold dropped in the street, will not passe over it to day, saying,
I will come and look after it at night; nor will one, who is a
sincere follower of Christ Jesus, ask
Matth. 8.21suffer me first to bury my dead. This
Vive hodie. Nauseabit ad antidotun qui hiavit ad venenum.
Tertul. cont.
Gnost. cap.
5.future repentance, this
future faith which you sinners
store up in your
idle imaginations, is, not
Repentance, but
Ignorance; not
faith, but
fancy; a meet
Sub lege est, qui timore supplicij quod lex minatur, non amore justitiae, se sentit abstinere ab opere peccati; no
[...] dum liber nec alienus à voluntate peccandi. In ipsâ caim voluntate reus est, quâ mallet, si fieri posset, non esse quod timeat, ut liberè faciat quod occultè desiderat.
Augast. de nat. & grat.
cap. 57. Esecta in naufregio, dominorum adbuc su
[...]t, quia non eo an
[...]mo ejieiuatur quo l
[...]eas habere nolint, sed ut periculum effugiant.
lib. 41. cap. 9. Sect 8.glow-worm, having no light at all,
except, what it borroweth from
darknesse. Hypocrites, if you see many such
glow-worms, it is
night with you, ye
walk in darknesse; and, since ye
know not wether ye go, I will inform you, you are going directly
in the road way to hell; although you
want eyes to see him, the Devil walketh with you step by step: Do ye not feel him bearing sway in your hearts? He
laugheth at your security; he laugheth, but
keepeth himself invisible; he keepeth himself invisible, and
leadeth you onward to perdition.
Escape for your life, return; the
Lord Jesus he
calleth after you,
His Spirit giveth you to understand, that,
To
repent, believe, &c. is, not to
flatter thy God, that thou wilt,
forsooth, hereafter become dutiful; but, to
deny thy self forthwith,
[Page 331]viz. to stand in
presentTherefore all commands in Scripture, requiring us to repent, believe,
&c. enjoyn us to repent, believe,
&c. presently.awe of
Gods justice, to
fear his
displeasure, to
delight in his
Commandements, to
obey his
Authority, to
Deum colit quisquis imitatus est
Seneca, Ep. 95.reverence his
holinesse, to
rejoyce in his
praises, &c. which to do, since we are
of our selves so strangely
indisposed, we seek for a
communion with, and for
assistance from, the
co-operating Spirit; and this Spirit we
cherish, that, by it, we may be
Suavissima est vita indies sentire se fieri meliorem. more and more enabled
to glorifie our God.
Object. Since the glory of the Eternal Power,
is so great that it cannot beIn this Book, see pag. 280.281.encreased, and so infinite that it cannot be diminished; Whence is it, that God expecteth glory from man, and man seeketh to glorifie God?
Answ. Seeing
vain man is so
selfish, that, though he is
notNon nobis so'ū nati sumus.
Cicero.born for himself alone, he would little benefit others, were it not that he
sought his own prayse; rather then heOf this Treatise, see p. 239, 240. should not be
instrumental unto the service of the chosen of God, there is indeed implanted in him
an affectation of glory; The numerous and excellent Writings of
all heathen and
many Christian Authors, the
invention and
improvement of Arts and
Sciences, yea the most
famous Works throughout the world, may,
most of them, be ascribed
unto the
vain glory of their performers. But we may
See also pages 280, 281, 282, 284; and there N. 5. conceive no such
unworthy thoughts of the
infinite God; as there is in him
no defect, so
[Page 332]there can be in him
no affectation: The great God willeth that we should glorifie him,
partly in regard of us,
partly in regard of himself.
1. In regard of us.
God infinitely delighteth to communicate good, giveth us occasion to glorifie him, that thereby He Himself may take occasion,
First,
to relievePsalm 50.15our necessities: Many charitable Christians fall to
building, planting, mounding, & sim. for no other cause, but, that they may
relieve the needy in finding work for them: just so,
the liberal GodEsay 32.8deviseth libera
[...] things.
Secondly,
toVere magnum est habere fragilitatem hominis, securitatem Dei.
Seneca.instruct us: That Children may learn from whom they receive their maintenance, Parents, before they
furnish them with moneys, first, suffer them to
write their wants; and, that his Disciples might know who
brought fish to their Net, Jesus made Them
Luke 5.5, 2cast their Net into the Sea.
Thirdly,
To render us profitable unto our own souls: thus, we educate our Children to better,
not us, but them: thus, we place
windows in our
mansion-houses to give light,
not unto the day, but unto our dwellings: and thus, God setteth eyes in our heads to enlighten,
not the Sun, but our selves: Of what use are all those things which we see, unto the
eyes of a
blind person? so, of what profit is the
[Page 333]whole world? nay, of what profit are the
excellencies of Him who made the whole world, unto that
ignorant wretch who sees not how
to glorifie God as God?
Fourthly,
ToFidelibus totus mundus divitiarum est.reward us: Thus
Potentates finde especial employments for those
favorites whom they resolve to
advance.
Fifthly,
To endear us: Thus
gracious Kings to endear their people, draw not their
Chariot-curtains, but suffer their subjects to have a
full view of their
Majesty and
Persons. O my Beloved, The
2 Cor. 4.6face af Jesus Christ may endear us all; and
thePsalm 89.15 In eundem hominem non puto convenire gaudium & silentium.
Pacatus in Paneg.light of Gods countenance may
enflame us all, to
mention his prayses!
Sixthly,
To delight us: A Child is highly pleased, if you suffer him to
feed himself with the
Nurses spoon; To a man a very great satisfaction it is to view a
house of his own good contrivance, to taste
fruit of his own planting, &c. Now God, who both
does all for us, and
can do all without us, therefore glorifieth himself in our duties, that we may be unto our selves the
instruments of our own comforts: Oh, what a delight must it necessarily be unto a Christian, to
have a hand in fulfilling the good
pleasure of
his Redeemer? and to be an
Uben
Alexander saw his Father
Philip conquer enemies so fast, he complained that his
Father would leave him no work to do; For, said he, what will it comfort me that I possesse the whole world, if I have no world to conquer with mine own bands?
Plutarch Apolog. instrument,
although a weak instrument, of glorifying the great God?
Seventhly,
To encourage us: Little Infants able neither to
speak plain, nor to
go high alone, are
See page 266. of this Treatise. Vix dici potest quanto l
[...]bentius imitemur cos quibus favemus.
Fab. Instit.
lib. 2 cap. 2. ambitious to be
sent upon their Parents
errands, and
to do for them
petty services: Prohibit them from
busying themselves, and you
dull them; you
animate them, if you
finde them businesse. Oh, what an encouragement is this, that, such
Eph. 5.1infants as we are, may be allowed to
walk with the Father of Lights! Be we
holy, be we
perfect, as our
heavenly Father is
holy and
perfect.
Eighthly,
To honour us: It is a most unspeakable honour unto the
lost sons of Adam, that any of them may be
at any timeMalim ego cum Christo ruere, quàm cum Caesare stare.
Lutherus. Theodosius imperator Ecclesiae membrum esse magis quam in terris regnare gaud
[...] bat.
Aug. de civitate Dei.
lib 5. c. 26. admitted to
observe, obey, worship, prayse, blesse and glorifie the most incomprehensible
Lord God! The meanest Office imaginable about his
sacred Majesties person, is therefore honourable, because it
relateth unte a King: They are
Bishops and
Nobles who
stand before our
Prince; and we are
Priests and Kings, if we
attend our
God.
Lastly,
To make us ever mindful of our own felicity: Many
subjects are happy in their
Soveraignes, but will not
If the
Peloponenses undervalued
Philip, of whom they had received favours:
[...];
Plat. know it. We, the Children of this generation, we whem the Lord hath sorted out to be the prosperous subjects of so gracious a Prince, and of so vertuous a Princesse, break forth with the
Psal. 144.15 Psalmist,
Happy are the people which are in such a case: and yet the more some
Pliny the second shall set forth unto us the prayses of
[Page 335]Our
Charles the second, the more we his subjects shall perceive how exceeding happy we are: When we set
Psal. 100.4 forth the prayses of our God,
we do not add unto the goodnesse of God, but we add unto our selves a further
Psal. 9.10 knowledge of Gods goodnesse: Had
Cromwell known, he would not have been the death of
King Charles the first; Had the
Jewes1 Cor. 2.8 Jer. 13.11 9.24known, they
would not have crucified the Lord of glory: Did sinners
Simul ut desinunt ignorare, cessont & odisse.
Tertul. Apoleg cap. 1. understand what prayse the
eternal God deserveth, they would no longer be
disobedient unto so gracious a God: Were God set
Psalm 48 11 22.3 forth unto us in the
prayses due unto his Name, we should the lesse need to be called upon
to glorifie him as God. Worship him
1Psal. 95.6 135.3all ye people; would we
fancy unto our selves a
Micah 6 3 1 Chro. 16.10, 31 God after
our own hearts desires, were there
other Gods beside the only true God, we could
not chuse (if any were to be chosen) we could
not (if we would)
desire to be protected by a
Psalm 148.13, 14 149.9 Rom. 1.7 Revel. 15.3 Psalm 145
per totum. Esay 62.5 63.7 26.3, 4, 12 Jer. 17.12, 13, 14 Deut. 10.20, 21 more
easie, a more
indulgent, a mor
gracious, a more
glorious, a more
lovely, a more
absolute God, then is
this God whom we serve in the spirit; we can never enough
set forth his glory, we can never enough
glory in his protection and government, we can never
Nam cum Deus amat, non aliud vult quam amari.
Bern. Serm. 88. in Cant.sufficiently glorifie
our Lord and King, our King and our God!
God hath all the reason in the world to require man to glorifie his most blessed Name: for
First, Although
from the first minute of Adams
fall unto this very instant, we cannot bring unto God the
tribute from us
due; neverthelesse, it is most just with God to
demandHomo cum sis, id fac semper memineris; Si me arguat Deus, non redarguitur à me, sed ex me potius just ficabitur.
bid. from us
that perfection of prayse, which while our first Father stood, we were
enabled to
surrender.
Secondly, Seeing then when
Adam was found
guilty of Treason, the Lord
Rom. 2.14 seized not upon the
whole forfeiture, but left in us
remainders of
conscience, of
memory, of
understanding and of
good affections; most equal it is, that whatsoever he
leaveth with us, should be,
[...]. Clem. Alex. Strom. l. 7.not at our, but at his
sole pleasure and command.
Thirdly, God hath
vouchsafed unto us the
blessings of the
earth, and
of the
heavens; the
precious truths of his Word, the
rich graces of his Spirit, and those
unsearchable Treasures given unto us his only Son,
uponQui esse vult fibi, & non tibi, O Deus, incipit nihil esse int
[...]r omnia.
Ber. in Cant.
Serm. 20.no other terms, but that
in them and for them his Name should
be by us glorified.
Fourthly, What wise man ever
built a house forTrue, the Tree
which cumbreth the ground, shall be burnt;
but the Lord diggeth,
&c. about it, that it may bring forth fruit,
Luke 13.8, 9.no purpose at all?
Who planteth a
[Page 337]Vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit? Who
feedeth a flock, and drinketh not of the milk? If God be
a Lord, where is his fear? If a Father, where is his honour?
&c.
Lastly, Let a
Souldier do what becometh a
Souldier; and let a
Soveraign do as
beseemeth the
Majesty of a Prince: When, upon
Darius his large offers,
Parmenio had said,
Surely I would accept these offers, were I as Alexander; said
Alexander,Plut. Apothegm.so would I were I as Parmenio. Beloved, as God wayes are not the same with
our wayes, so neither are
his thoughts as
our thoughts: It
When
Harpalus would have had his Kinsmans evil words escape unpunished:
No, said Philip,
for, [...].
Plutarch. ibid. consisteth neither with the
justice, nor with the
wisdom, nor with
any other attribute of God, to dispense with the
glory ever due unto his Name: Take the whole at once, Should the
infinite God cease to
see himself glorified, he would
un-God himself.
Think upon it Sinners: Ought
Jehovah to be glorified as he is
absolutely, a
God? as he is
relatively, a
Lord? and, dare any of you continue a
Vessel of dishonour? Be ye not as
things without life, but as
living Creatures; be not as
bruits, but as
creatures reasonable and well affected; Be not as
they unto whom no Gospel is preached, but as
Gospel-professors; O let not the
Gospel of Jesus Christ be hid unto you; but, let it be unto you
the ministration of the Spirit. The Lord hath made his
[Page 338]only Son a
powerfulIstam gratiam non habuit homo primus, quâ vellet nuaquā esse malus; sed saae habuit, in quâ si permanere vellet, nunquam malus esset. Sed deseruit & desertus; Haec prima est gratia quae data est primo
Adam. Sed haec potentior est in secundo
Adam; Prima fit, ut habe at Homo justitiam si velit; Secunda fit criam ut velit, & tantum velit, tantóque ardore diligat, ut carnis voluntatem contraria concupiscentem voluntate spiritus vincat.
Aug. de corrept. & grat. cap. 11. & 12.Mediatour; he hath
shed forth the Spirit of his Son; he hath
prepared Ordinances to conveigh, hath given both
an understanding to seek, and
affections to yern after this
Spirit of his Son; and,
after all these mercies are even forced upon you, are you as
barren, and as
unfruitful as ever? Be not, O be not the
thwarting, the
cross-grain'd matter of Gods
severe glory; but, be the
pliant instruments of his
deserved honour! not only be, but seek his praise.
Object. What if we are already predestinated
to be Vessels of dishonour? Then —
Answ. 1. If you come too near
Deu. 29.29 unto the
inaccessible Light, I say, if you
stare the Sun in the face, ye do but
dazzle your eys: BeNunquam verecundiores esse debemus quam cum de Deo agitur.
Seneca nat. quest.
l. 7.sober.
Answ. 2. Were you assured that you are Vessels fitted for destruction, this assurance would but
Mat. 6.34 John 14.1torment you before the time.
Answ. 3. Suppose you are
See of this Treatise, pages 76, 77, 78, 79, 80. unavoidably the Vessels of dishonour, yet
make the best of a forlorn estate: dishonour, neglect, provoke
Quis coram Deo innocens invenitur, qui vult fieri quod vetatur, si subtrahas quod timetur? the just Judge as little as you can; saved or not saved, your Duty is to obey.
Answ. 4. Should all endeavours fail, you
can but perish.
Answ. 5. If you will
pluck eternal destruction upon your soules and bodies, thank your selves: As for the most merciful Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, his Gospel is
brought home unto you: He
proclaimeth aDignaris eis quibus omnia debita dimittis, etiam promissionibus tuis debitorem fieri.
Aug. Conf. l. 5pardon; and that general pardon is now
particularly tendered unto you, I say, unto you.
Answ. 6. Although your day be
Matth. 20.9 Luke 23.43 already far spent; if the Lord will, you may
redeem the time; God assisting, you may run, and
so run, that you mayCesset voluntas propria, non erit insernus.
Bernard.obtain.
Answ. 7. Obtain, or obtain not; forasmuch as the
long-suffering God hath prolonged his patience toward you: Do not any longer
abuse his patience: dishonour him
Consi
[...]ium futuri, ex praeterito, venit.
Seneca Epist. 83. henceforward
as little asFructuarius nihil facere debet in perniciem proprietatis.
l. 13. sect. 4. F. de usu fructu.you can; nay, henceforward
glorifie him as much as you can.
Answ. 8. One way of glorifying your God, is, to
Au laciam existimo de bono divini praecepti disputare.
Tertul de poenit. cap. 4. Prior est authoritas imperantis quam utilitas servientis.
Idem. leave him unto the
preheminence of his secret counsel:
Servants may not pry into their
Masters mind, nor
Children into their
Fathers will; nor
Subjects into the unsearchble
hearts of Princes: It is your wisdome to
submit, trust, and
obey.
Answ. 9.
His you are unto whom you obey:[Page 340]if you harden your hearts, ye
do the work of a Reprobate;That is, of a Devil; see 1 John 3.8. for,
Alterius esse non possunt nisi Diaboli, quae Dei non sunt. Tert. de Idol. cap. 18. if you seek to glorifie your God, you
take a course toPhil. 2.12work out your salvation, nay, to make
your calling and election sure.2 Pet. 1.10
Answ. 10. Many that have sought to work out their salvation, God hath rejected: For why? They sought themselves,
not their Ruler; but, unto him who unfeignedly sought
to glorifie his God, as God, God never yet denied
his Spirit of Regeneration. This is a
Gospel-truth; God who
Modo mirabili & ineffabili agens.
Aug. de praedest. sanct.
cap. 20. doth sometimes most
freely give of his Spirit unto such as once
despised grace: will never
Patrem miserico diarum, esse necesse est etiam Patrem misirorum.
Bernard. Se m.
1. in fest. omnium Sanct.withhold grace from them who
implore his Spirit.
Object. But, do not some who seek Jesus,
dyeJohn 8.21in their sins?
Answ. Yes:
veryMatth. 20.16many: For why? They seek to be saved
notMatth. 1.21from their sins, but from Hell; They would separate
sanctification from
justification; They would partake
of mercy, but not
Heo 12.14 Verè Christianus est qui plus amat Dominam quàm trmet peccatum. S.
Bernardus. Ille autem peccare metuit, qui peccatum ipsum, sicut gehennas odit.of Holinesse; Flourish under the
Crown they would, but would not submit unto the
Scepter; They love
Jesus, but not
Christ; Would they seek as well
Christ as
Jesus; Would they seek him to be as well their
Captain as their
Salvation; as well their
[Page 341]Governour as their
Saviour; as well their
Wisdome as their
Redemption; as well their
Death as their
Resurrection, they should
not then
dye in their
sins: Bradford somewhere saith, that
The Gospel is a new Doctrine to the old man; if the old man will, without more hurt then good to himself receive it, he must become new that he may receive it: If we would seek Christs Kingdom, we must also seek the righteousnesse thereof; If we would have his Kingdom come, we must let his will be done: If we would be under grace, sin must not have dominion over us.
Object. They must dye in their sins, if they be
Eph. 2.3, 2, 1, 4children of wrath.
Answ.
ThePsalm 14 7 11 Nihil tam dignum Deo, quam salus homin
[...]s.
Tertul.Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him, in those that hope in his mercy. Such as are
by nature children of wrath, cease so to be, if they cease to be
children of disobedience.
Object. Whom he will, GodRom. 9.18hardeneth.
Answ. True, God withholdeth the
Amos 4.7 Deum scire nemo potest, nisi Deo docente; sine Deo, non cognoscitur Deus.
Ireaeus lib.
4. cap.
14.meanes of grace from what Kingdom, City, Parish, or Person he pleaseth: Where means of grace is offered, there he likewise
hardeneth such hearts as,
Pharaoh-like, refuse to submit; he
hardeneth such as, like the
Jewes, affect to be ignorant; such as
bend the strength of their understanding and affections against his
[Page 342]revealed pleasure, them he
hardeneth; for, although God vouchsafeth to
elect and call us without our wills,
sanctisie and save us against our wills he
Illud nescio quomodo dicuur feastra Deum miscreri nisi nos velimus: Si enim Deus miseretur, etiom volumus; ad eandem quippe misericordiam pertinet, ut velimus. S.
Aug. ad
Simplician, lib.
1. qu.
2. will not.
Object. Who then shall be sanctified?
Answ. They whose affections
GodDeus sumit ex se matertem, & velut quoddam seminarium miserendi — miserendi causam & originem sumit ex proprio.
S. Bernard. Serm.
5. in nat.
Dom.subdueth, and whose heart
heHec gratia quae occulte humanis cordibus, divinâ largitate tributtur, à nul'o duro corde respuitur; ideo quippe tribuitur, ut cordis duritia primitus auferatur.
S. Aug. de praedest.
Sanct. cap.
8. A Deo disce
[...]dum est, quid de Deo intelligendum est, quia non, nisi se authore cognoscuur.
Hillar. de Trin.
lib. 5.openeth: If hitherto God hath neither
subdued thine
affections, nor
opened thine
understanding, do not forthwith give thy self over unto a
reprobate mind, but,
give diligence to be found of God, ar and in his Ordinances: Be sure to be in readinesse at the Pool of
Bethesda against
the good Angel in my Text moveth upon those
waters of knowledge; If thou wouldest be a
Temple for the Holy Ghost, wait thou at the
gates of his Temple: and, if it be the work of a God, to command thy stubborn heart,
surrender thou thy stubborn heart, that God may
command it,
Phil. 2.12, 13.
Object. Deut. 29.4.
Answ. From
v. 3. Had they
followed God[Page 343]Num. 14 24fully, as
Joshua and
Caleb did, God would
Deut. 5.29 have
given them a heart.
Object. John 6.44.
Answ. True: For
except the Father had
Mat. 3.17 17.5 revealed how
well he was
pleased with the Son of man, none
Esay 53.2 compare Luke 24.21. with Rom. 1.4 would ever have come unto the
Son of man, as unto a
1 John 2.1Mediatour.
Object. John 3.5.
Answ. Therefore let not
Nicodemus trust unto that
which is born of the flesh; but, let him
thirst after the Spirit.
Object. Esau have IRom 9.13hated.
Answ. While
Esau was
yet unborn, God foreknew that the
promised seed should
descend from the loines,
not of Esau,
but of Jacob.
Object. Not of works: butRom. 9.11of him that calleth.
Answ. True; for
He1 John 4.19loveth us first: First, we must be
known of God, before we
Gal. 4.9can know God.
Object. Who hath then
Rom. 9.19 See of this Treatise from
page 76. forward.resisted his will?
Answ. He who
mighe have known God, but would not.
Object. It is not
Rom. 9.16 of
him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
Answ. True; for it is the
Lords mercy if we
Phil. 3.13either will, or run.
Object. Why say you then, that
God never withheld grace from them that seek grace.
Object. May then, any one that seeketh grace, receive Christ?
Answ. Yes, Who
soRevel. 22.17Will.
Object. But
can any one?
Answ. No; None but
John 1.12 such
as believe in his Name.
Object. Can any that will believe?
Answ. Any
to whom it isPhil. 1.29given.
Object. How if it be
not given to believe?
Answ. They unto whom it
is not given to believe, must, as I told you, believe,
First, that
John 15.6.
Privatio generat appetitnm. 2 Cor. 3.5 Ephes. 2.9 of
themselves they can do nothing; Secondly, that
Jam. 1.17 From the Father of Lights
cometh every good and perfect gift;
Thirdly, that this
Father of Lights hath appointed
ways and meanes whereby
Heb. 11.6 this
gift of faith may be obtained;
Fourthly, that a
Acts 17.30 John 6.29 Esay 8.19 1 John 3.23Duty lyeth upon them
diligently to apply themselves unto the
appointed meanes; Lastly, that in the
use of the meanes appointed, he shall not
Isa. 45.19 Lament. 3 25 Amos 5.6 Psalm 147.11.119.151.75.1.34.18.145.18.84.11. Matth. 7.7. Revel. 3.20. Nec latuit praeceptorem praecepti pondus hominum excedere vires: Sed judicavit utile ex hoc ipso suae illas insufficientiae admoneri — Ergo mandando Impossibilia non praevaricatores hommes fecit; sed humiles, ut omne os obstructur, & subditus fiat omnis mundus Deo, qu
[...]a
[...]ex operibus leg
[...]s non just sicabitur omnis case co
[...]am illo: accipentes quippe mandatum, & seatientes defectum clamabimus in coelum, & miserebitur nostri Deus,
S. Bernardus Serm.
50, in Contic.seek Gods face in vain.
Answ. In mans
pronesse toRom. 9.20 We are like him in
Seneca; Dic aliquid, ut simus duo.dispute against God: Sirs, Truth
John 8.32 would free us from extreams, would we
receive a love of the truth: For instance, Them that are without the pales of the Church
God1 Cor. 5.13judgeth; therefore,
What have we to do, to1 Cor. 5.12judge them that are without? Next, since we of this Kindom are a
people nearPsal. 148 14unto the Lord, let every man mind his own Duty:
Phil. 2.12 2 Pet. 1.10 If the Lord will that
John should
tarry in the flesh, until
JesusJohn 21.21, 22come in his fury against
Jerusalem, what hath
Cephas to do with that? Let
Peter follow
Jesus, and leave
John unto his
Masters pleasure. Thitdly,
The good Angel in my Text would quickly
roll away the stone, would we cease to interpose
our thoughts
Esay 55.8, 9 against
Gods thoughts: Had
the woman of Samaria known
theJohn 4.10gift of God, instead of urging
John 4.12Art thou greater then our Father Jacob, she would have asked
John 4.15Sir, give me of this water that I thirst not: On the other side, While
Naaman is
wroth2 Kings 5.10, 11, 12, 13, 14
Omnis fessinatio caecaest. Seneca
de Renefic. l. 3. c. 3. Lukc 16.15 to see his opinion crossed, he continueth as
leprous as ever: The
Question was not, whether had been the better manners in home-bred
Elisha to send his
messenger, or to
come out himself unto Prince
Naaman; Nor whether was a more probable course [like our Princes which heal the
Kings Evil] to
move the hand over the place affected, or meerly to
wash it
with cold water; no, nor yet what was most
seemly
[Page 346]in a Prophet, whether to send a stranger unto an
unheard of practice, or to
stand and call upon the name of the Lord his God; no, nor whether were to be preferred
Abana and
Pharpar, or the Rivers of Israel; nor lastly, whether the
waters of Jordan were
cleansing waters; No, The
state of the question was, Whether
1 Cor. 1.20, 25, 27, 28, 29 How
br
[...]ish and
below our thoughts is the
manner of mans generation? and yet God is pleased from that
brutishnesse of humane nature, to raise unto himself his own Image, even, a nature exalted above the nature of Angels.
Water in
Baptism how common an element?
Bread & Wine are ordinary food; and yet by these God vouchsaseth to convey his Spirit!
[...]rby? Answ. The more inconsiderable the meanes of any mercy or grace, the more plainly God is seen to be the Author of that mercy and grace.
1 Cor. 3.7Jordan could cleanse from the Leprosie then
when the Lord said, Wash in
Jordan, and
Jordan shall cleanse. Just so, The
Question is not, whether a
natural man can discern the things of God; for we are all of us born
spiritually blind; no nor yet whether the
Lords Christ can give sight unto the blind; for,
unto God all things are possible; but, whether
clay and spittle, even
earthen Vessels may not then help men to their sight, when
Christ so ordaineth: Sure I am, in every Ordinance of His,
the power of hisLuke 5.17Spirit is ready to heal. A
leprosie we all bring with us into the world; and let
Gehazi, reprobate as he is, accompt upon it, that he shall dye leprous; but, if Christ bid a man
shew himself unto the Priest, though that man were
a Samaritane, I would not
Luke 17.16 question his recovery.
Except a man be born ugain, drawn of God, endued with Christs Spirit, &c. there can be no
entring into the Kingdom of Heaven; It is confessedly true: And of this truth both the
Jewes were frequently animadvertized, and the
Gentiles throughly informed; and herein great was the loving kindnesse of God
[Page 347]unto both
Jew and
Gentile; but,
Christian, in the mean space, what signifieth the
ministery of the Gospel? Is not the
ministration of the Gospel the
2 Cor. 3.8administration of the Spirit? Verily it is. Unto them who are
without2 Cor. 4.3the pales of the Church our Gospel is hid; unto them within hid it need not be; It is, I say, the
savour of death unto death2 Cor. 2.16 only unto such as
chuse death rather then life.
Object. Without me yeJohn 15.5can do nothing.
Answ. By God thou
Acts. 17.28 movest; Tell me, is that a pretence for thee that thou canst not stir? Rather
(as I have already answered) it is
Phil. 2.13 an argument that thou mayest
stir, if thou wilt.
That which thou sowest, thou sowest not1 Cor. 15.37that body that shall be but bare grain; yet
be not deceived,Gal. 6.7God is not mocked; What thou sowest that thouGal. 6.8 therefore
reapest, because, unto
1 Cor. 15.38every seed, God giveth hisMatth. 7.7 Luke 11.13
& sim.own body: The same God, which
Matth. 16.27 maketh our
obedience the measure of his heavenly gifts; the same God which maketh our
mortal life, the
beginning of life everlasting; the same God, which useth
the blood in our veines to conveigh
animal spirits; the same God, which
frameth the body for the benefit of the soul; the same God,
blessed for ever, maketh
use of our natural senses, while he
infuseth into us spiritual graces: If
[Page 348]we desire that God should
Heb. 2.3 12.25 Hos. 2.15 Psalm 126.5 Phil. 2.12 Despice, ne parùm sit providum, sperare ex aliis, quod tibi ipse non praestes.
Plin. lib. 2. Epist.
10. Neverthelelse, Ille facit, ut nos faciamus quae praecipit, nos non facimus ut ille faciat que-promisit.
Aug. Epist. 143. see Psalm 57.3. Inspirat Charitatem ut quae discende novimus, diligendo faciamus.
Therefore, Phil. 2.12, 13. Take the ball at the bound.not be
wanting unto us, let not us be
wanting unto our selves: Unto your finest and
smallest white
thred, tye that thred which you call
brown; tye unto that
pack-threds; unto that the
smallest Twist; unto the Twist,
a small cord; to that a
threefold cord; to a threefold cord, a
Cart-roap; to a Cart-roap,
a strong Cable; and, although the weaknesse of the first thred could not; yet, the strength of the Cable may wind up an
Anchor of hope at the last.
Object. But certainly, it is
non in mans power to come unto Christ.
Answ. Where
Matth. 11.28. compared with Mat. 14.27, 28 Christ calleth,
there is hope given that he will
John 6.37give a power; Samuel knew not the Lord at the first and second calls, but before he could take any rest,
he was1 Sam. 3.5, 10made to know the Lord.
Object. But assuredly, God hath his
Rom. 9.22Vessels of wrath.
Answ. He hath so: namely, the
Rom. 9.21Vessels unto dishonour.
Object. And them he fitteth
unto destruction.
Answ. Not so:
TheySee here page 56.
forwards. Hos. 13.9fit themselves for destruction. The
Vessels of mercy are prepared unto glory by God; but the
Vessels of wrath
[Page 349]draw their own destruction upon themselves. The wagesRom. 6.23 [...]. Opsonium est stipendium, esculentum apud
Romanos, Paraeus. Caius panaria cum opsonio viritim dedit.
Sueton. in
Caio, cap.
18. The military stipend for which sinners fight under sin against God.
meruere: Who goeth a warfare,
1 Cor. 9.7. at his own charges? The pay which unbelievers serve for, is Death.of sin is death, but the[3]gift of God is eternal life.
Object. May then he, who was formerly a
vessel of dishonour, now be a
vessel unto honour?
Answ. 1. Leave
Deut. 29.29. Tiberius acriùs accepit recludi quae reprimeret.
Tacit. see
Prov. 25.2, 3 secret things unto God.
Answ. 2. For ought that you, or I know, the same person who
once seemed a Vessel unto dishonour, may
hereafter prove himself to be a Vessel unto honour; namely,
If he2 Tim. 2.21purge himself.
Object. Can a man
purge himself?
Answ.
Because I have purged thee, and thou wastEzek. 24.13not purged: There is an
effectual purifying upon Gods part, and a
1 John 3.3 Dij prohibebunt haec, sed non propter me coelo descendent; vobis dent mentem oportet, ut prohibeatis.
Liv. lib.
9.dutiful purifying upon our part. Friends, if when the
holy Spirit cleanseth a person, that person
[3][Page 350]cleanseth himself too; it is then a
Magnae indolis signum est sperare semper.
Florus. lib.
4. Nimis durus est animus qui,
1 John 4.19 Luke 7.47 dilectionem si nolebat impendere, nolit rependere.
Aug. de Catech. Rudib.
c. 4. [...].
Theocrit. Vin' ut ameris? ama.
Martial. sign that he is a
vessel sanctified, and set apart; that, he is
2 Tim. 2.21 therefore
a vessel unto honour because
meet, or rather
Col. 1.12.made meet for the
Masters use: and then at length, is he
meet for the Masters use, when he is
prepared unto every good work.
Object. How!
unto every
good work?
Answ. Yes,
unto every
good work: A
vessel meet for the Masters use is, therefore, ever
prepared unto every good work, because ever
empty of it self, and
ever cleansed by the Spirit. Then, when
Gods will meeteth with a
carnal mans
interest, even a
See Bishop Sandersons
Serm. on 1 Kings 21.29 Dykes
deceitful Heart. cap. 6.7, 8 Downhams
Christian warfare, part, 4.
l. 1. c. 13. sect. 3. and l. 2.11. Boltons
walking with God, mihi, pag. 299. deinceps.gracelesse person will, after an
unsanctified manner, be for the
wayes of God: but Sirs, the
truth of our graces lyeth, at least appeareth, chiefly in our
self-denials. O Friends,
self, self,Mat. 16.24 betrayeth us: Until we are throughly
[...],
&c. Clem. Alexan, Strom.
l. 4. for, Intellectio, quies i uellectûs. satisfied, that God
is wiser for us, then we are for our selves;
more faithful unto us, then we are unto our selves;
betterCharior est fuperis homo,
quam sibi— unto us, then we can be unto our selves; we vainly
seek our own interest; but
[5] when once we have
tasted of that
spiritual sweetnesse which
[Page 351]is
wrapped up in the performance
Dominus non necessitate, sed
Psalm 40.7, 8, obedientia urgetur ad mortem. Omnia fiunt sacilia charitati;
Aug. de nat. & gra.
c. 69. suave fit quod non dèlectabat.
Idem. Non est terribile sed suave mandatum.
Idem.of a duty out of dutifulnesse, and in the
exercising of our selves unto
obedience; we then take a delight to be, not at
our own commands, but at
our Masters service: Glad we are then, that the high and mighty God will vouchsafe to
cut out any
employment for us;
Psalm 119.
ferè per totum.
Beloved, There is no such
freedom as that which the
blind world accompteth
strictnesse: Call to mind the
lamb2 Sam. 12.3 Esay 1.3 in
Nathans Parable; or the
Issa est passere nequior
Catulli; Issa est blandior omnibus puellis; Hanc tu, si queritur, loqui putabis; sentit tristitiamque, gandiumque, collonixa cubat, capitque somnos.
Martial. lib.
1. Ep.
101.Cat of
Publius, or
Ʋlysses [...]. Homer. Odyss.
5.his Dog: The lamb will
grow up together with the poor mans Children; the Cat naturally savage, will
affect the bosom of
her mistresse; and, how dogged soever, the Dog will hardly
be beaten fromTobit. 5.16 11.4 Non quiesco nisi osculetur me osculo oris sui: Gratias de osculo pedum, gratias, & de manus; sed si cura est
[...]illi ulld de me, osculetur me osculo
[...]. Non sum ingrata, sed amo; accepi, fateor, meritis potiora; sed pro
[...]sus, inferiora vot is; desiderio seroï, non ratione,
&c. Bernard. Serm.
9. in Cantic. his owners
heels: These, and other
brute beasts, tamed by men, are even transported, if allowed
freely to
associate themselves with their masters: O my Beloved, man,
reasonable man, man
instructed, well may he take a thousand thousand times more delight in the
acquaintance, wayes, pleasure, presence, and
communion of his God! Christian, art thou dearer unto the Spaniel
now at thy heels, then
the person speaking in my Text is unto thy redeemed soul?
[Page 352]How is it, that
thy soul is not
ravished with his Spirit?
Plainer and fuller sentences are not extant in Holy Writ, then such as
John 8.33, 36 Truth maketh us free, Where the
2 Cor. 3.17 — qui, non amore justitiae se sentit abstinere ab opere peccati, nondum est liber ac alienus à voluntate peceandi. In ipsâ enim voluntate reus est, quâ mallet si fieri posset non esse supplicium quod timeat, ut libere saciat, quod occulte desiderat.
August. demat. & gra.
cap. 57. Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty,
&c. For, a mind truly spiritual is never more at liberty, then when it is most dis-enthralled from serving sin; nor
Melior est cum totus haeret atque constringitur incommutabili Bono, quam cùm inde vel ad seipsum relaxatur.
Idem de doctrin. Christ. doth it ever more enjoy it self, then when it is most taken up in the glorifying of God. Of
great use is that
small Book[4] which
maketh Religion our
businesse; but, in very truth, we never make
Religion the businesse of our souls, until we first
[5] make
the glory of our God the
businesse of our Religion: till then,
against flesh and blood, yea,
against principalities and powers wrestle we may; but,
little is our
victory, because
little is our faith, that is,
little do we
seek the glory of our God.
Those seemingly
bitter herbs of
contrition, humiliation, repentance, self-denyal, &c. the which
new born-babes can so hardly force themselves to
swallow down, will then be
Rom. 7.25 Matth. 6.33 Luke 14.26, 28 31.33pleasant unto their
rellish, when they have once
tasted how
good and gracious that God is,
[Page 353]which calleth
[...]. 16.24 them unto these duties: Oh let us, who are
Preachers of the Gospel, fully
Danda inprimis opera est, ut Deum norimus quotquot faelices esse volumus. instruct our people
what it is to
honour, or dishonour an infinite God; for, where the knowledge
of thisLuke 10.42 Magnam rem puta, hominem, unum agere; praeter sapientem, nemo unum agit.
Seneca. Epist. 120.one point is prevalent, there
[grace assisting] all other
exercises of Godlinesse will
co-incidently follow: Once convince a sinner what it is to
dishonour the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, humble himself that sinner will,
repent himself he will,
deny himself he will,
&c. nay, he will
earnestly thirst after the
sanctifying Spirit, purposely, that he may be
enabled to
glorifie his God, as God.
It is because we
Ministers have not wholly
purged our selves from the
idlenesse of selflove; if, at any time, notwithstanding so
many discouragements are cast into our way, we
John 21.15, 16, 17, and Debetur maximo operi haec veneratio, ut novissimum sit, authorque ejus statim consecrandus.
Plin. Panegyr. advance not our
peoples soules before our
private interests: And it is because
you Parishioners find not the
Matth. 26.10 Mark. 14.6, 8 Luke 8.3 John 19.39 Revel. 19 24sweetnesse of
honouring the Lord with your
substance, that Our right,
your Tythes, cometh so
unwillingly from
Philem. 19 you: These
follies would no longer
blemish our
Gospel-conversation, could our soules once
unfeignedly make their
boast of
our God, esteeming HIM, as indeed he is,
Our Prayse.
Your
family-duties, your
attention at Catechisings, your
resorting unto
Sermons, & sim. I joy, and
rejoyce in; go on and prosper: Neverthelesse,
for the good of your soules I speak it, in divers persons here among us, I
[Page 354]had not perceived that
defect of knowledge which I do now discover, had not the
publique prayers of our
English Church been newly restored unto our
Congregations: Verily, I commend you, for that
most times wherein we have a
Sermon your
seats are
full, for,
so they ought to be: but,
of this I complain, At the
viz. Ea quae sub oculis posita sunt, negligimus, quia, naturâ comparatum est, ut, proximorum incuriosi, longinqua sectamur: seu quòd omnium rerum cupido languescit cùm facilis occasio est.
Plin. lib.
8. Epist.
20. Adeo naturale est, magìs nova, quàm magna mirari.
Seneca quaest. natural.
lib. 7. cap. 1. but, Qaisquis bonus, verusque Christs anus est, Domini sui esse intelligat, ubicunque invenerit veritatem.
August. de doctr. Christ.
lib. 2. cap. 18. Et quae divisa beatos Efficiunt, collecta tenent.
Claudian.Common Prayers of our
Church small is our
Assembly.
Beloved, In
[...].
[...] hat seem the smallest neglects, prove most dangerous.
Arist. Rhet. lib.
1. neglecting
Common Prayers you neglect
Fructum ex eo quis consequi non debet, cui impugnat.
Gotofrid.your selves, you injure the
[3]peace and good of the Church, and
[4]sin against your own soules, Psalm 84.4.142.1, 2.
Beloved, in
obedience unto the
higherRom. 13.1powers placed in authority under
our most gracious
[Page 355]King; yea, in
loyalty unto our
dread Prince himself, as unto our
Tit. 3.1 1 Pet. 2.13, 14supream Governour; ye would not (if ye knew your
Rom. 13.4 Non parum interest ad Christianam pietatem quibus vocibus utamur.
Aug. de Civit.
Dei l.
10. c.
13. Id potissimum eligamus quod cum sanâ fide concordat.
Idem de Gen.
l. 1. c. 21. own good, ye would not) neglect
to assemble your selves unto the Liturgie of the Church: Inasmuch, as
1 Sam. 15.22obedience is better then sacrisice: But alas, such is the nature of your absenting your selves from Gods
publique worship, that you, in one and the same
default, neglect both
obedience and sacrifice too: Brethren, if you have indeed a
love for your God, shew it
openly, and
constantly in the
Psal. 22.22 1 Chron. 6.13midst of our Congregation.
Absent your selves from the
Liturgie of our Church,For, wheras Id quisque potest, quod jure potest;
[...]. Chrysostom. in Rom. Hom.
2. Nulli servorum licet ex his quae Dominus imperat quod placuerit assumere, quod displicuerit, repudiare.
Salvian de providen.
lib. 3. lawfully ye may not: Suppose ye might; Consider, I beseech you, how this
remisnesse of yours would prefer
[2]your selves before your God. We assent, that as the Scripture
publickly and
distinctly read, so the Word
preached and applyed glorifieth that
Father of Lights who
[3]teacheth man knowledge: We allow, that as
set forms, so our
Pulpit devotions, are
Ordinances of God; who?[4]who is sufficient for these things? But, give God his due: These are but the
least part of
divine worship: If we hear, we
[Page 356]hear for our selves, we
Esay 55.3 Rom. 10.13hear that our
souls may live: so, if we pray, we
pray for our selves, we
ask that
Matth. 7.7 1 John 5.15 we may
have: Whereas a
chief part of our
publique Service, is the same with the
chief part of
Gods Worship, which is, not meerly
to hear Gods most holy Word, but,
in hearing, to
obey it: and, not so much to
pray for more benefits, as to
give thanks for the benefits which we have
already received from Gods hands: For,
pure and undefiled Religion before God even the Father, is this, to seek him
more for his own sake, then
Esay 26.8 Non mih
[...] sussicit quod semel donavit, nisi semper donaverit. Peto ut accipiam; & cum accepero, rursus peto. Hierom.
Epist. Tua me non satiant, nisi tecum.
S. Bernard. Ipse sihi omnia, & ipse mihi omnia. Qui curat esse nisi prapter te, pro nihilo est, & nihit est.
Bernard. Serm.
20. in Cantic.for our own. Dearly Beloved, when we
[8]solemnly me
[...] together, give thanks
at[9]the remembrance of His holinesse, then do we
principally worship our God.
Wherefore, although
Catechising, or
Homily, or
Sermon we have none, so many of you as desire
as well the glory of your God, as the
good of your soules, see to it: Turn away your feet from
Licita prohibentur ne si permitterentur, corum occasione perveniatur ad illicita.
Justin.prohibited Conventicles, but,
Heb. 10.25forsake not the assembling of your selves together, as the manner of some is; But, let us
openly, publiquely, solemnly, and
obediently meet together, as
to have Gods most holy Word, as
to ask those things which are requisite and necessary, as well for the body as for the soul, so chiefly,
[Page 357]and most frequently to
speak good of Gods name; to
render thanks for the benefits which we have received at his hands, to
set forth his most worthy prayse, and to
reverence, blesse, worship, adore, and
glorifie him, as God: O come, come often, let us often
sing unto the Lord, let us
Animadverto etiam Deos ipsos non tam accuratis adorantium precibus, quàm innocentiâ & sanctitate laetari.
Plin. Panegyr.Cultus deorum optimus idém
(que) castissimus, ut eos semper purâ, integrâ, incorruptâ & mente, & voce venereris.
Cicero de nat. Deorum
lib. 2. Sicut neo in victimis quidem, licet optimae sint, auroque praefulgeant, deorum honos est, sed piâ ac rectâ volunt ate venerantium.
Seneca de Benef.
lib. 1. cap. 6. ut & Epist.
95. Hitherto, there never yet fell upon the Church a tempestaous storm, the vapours whereof were not first noted to arise from coldnesse in affection.
Hooker Eccles. Polit. lib.
5. sect.
76.heartily rejoyce in the strength of our salvation: Let us
come before his presence with thanksgivings, and
shew our selves glad in him with Psalmes: for, so we should
magnifie him day by day; and so let us
glorifie the
Father, the
Son, and the
Holy Ghost, as
it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be world without end; Amen.
In the dayTitle of Psalm 18th.that the Lord delivered him from the hand of all his enemies, and from the hand of Saul, David
the servant of the Lord, spake unto the Lord the words of this2 Sam. 22.1Song; Beloved, We, as well as
David, are
Luke 1.74delivered out of the hand of our enemies: And for us—
Not to seek to glorifie our God, would many wayes reprove us
First, Of
grosse
[...].
Arist. Ethic. l. 6. c. 7.
[...]. Rhet. lib. 1. c. 37.
ignorance: So impossible it is for any who truly
know God(2) not to
glorifie him as God.
Secondly, Of
inexcusable
Bonus animus, pura mens, sincera conscientia, haec nostra sacrificia.
Minut. Faelix in
Octavio.
undutifulnesse: for this is the
whole
Eccles. 12.13.
duty of man, even, to
set forth the prayses of his
God.
Thirdly, Of
stupid
Psal. 10.4 Pertinax sit memoria debentium.
forgetfulnesse: On this only
accompt it was, that we came into the world: We have forgotten our
errand, if we
neglect to
glorifie our God.
Fourthly, Of
spiritual
Quare verbis parcam? gratuita sunt.
unthriftinesse: The prayer of a righteous man availeth much, but no part of it more then his Thanksgivings: Great is the
See Tho. Goodwins.
Return of Prayer; but,
Psalm 50.15
greater is that of Prayses: To commend what we receive from another, is
Rogat & quidem essicacissimè qui reddit causas rogandi.
Plin. lib.
2. Ep.
13.
to beg more of the same: Blesse we God,
[Page 359]and God
Sibbs Souls Conslict. cap. 26.
and Bishop Halls
Sermon of Thanksgiving,
and Bishop Reynolds
his Sions Prayses.
will blesse us: no gain, no usury, no Merchandise, like this of glorifying God.
Fifthly, Of
high
[...].
ingratitude: Rivers pay all their
fresh waters into the
salt sea: and most
Qui beneficiis non intelligitur, vel plagis intelligatur.
Cyprian de
Demetr.
notoriously unthankful are we, if,
from whom we receive
all things, to him we do not
in all things ascribe
the prayse and the glory.[3]
Sixthly, Of
rude
Qui meminit, sine impendio gratus est.
Seneca de Beneficiis.
folly: Wise was
Araunah when he
2 Sam. 24.23
would have given his
threshing floor unto
David: Should the King wilfully
drop a Glove, his Majesties
sacred person can indeed stoop to
reach it from the ground, but
Gratias ago tibi, Domine, quia, quod quaeris à me, prius ipse donasti.
Cyprian.
happy I, if I may be preferred to reach it in his stead. Friends, where
God alloweth us to do that for him, which he
without us, can do
for himself, it is
Our wisdome to accompt it
our honour that serve him, we may: will the Lord
voucbsafe to accept of our prayses? Let us then
glorifie him, as
God.
Seventhly, Of
insufferable
Psal. 10.4
Pride: alas,
without God we are
nothing, nothing we have
but
Deum nam
(que) ire per omnes Terras
(que) tractus
(que) maris, calum
(que) profundum. Virg.
from God, yea, and
Prov. 16.4
for God too: How is it therefore, that we do not proclaim
[Page 360]Him
most worthy our utmost thanks? Guilty
malefactors that we are,
Ezek. 16.3-6
where is our
humility? We might long before this day, have
been
Lam. 3.22
frying amid Hell tormenrs: and, dare any of us cease from glorifying our God? yea, if we
durst, if we
might, if we were thereunto encouraged, could any
bribe? could any
price? could all the
Psal. 89.6
joyes in Heaven buy us off from
glorifying the
Lord our God?
Lastly, Of
vile
Ingratum si dixeris, omnia dixeris.
gracelesnesse: an unthankful person is a gracelesse person:
No thanksgiving, no
Gratiarum cessat decursus, ubi recursus non fuit.
Bern. Serm.
1. in cap. Jejunij.
grace: Oh, since it is our
bounden duty, at all times, and in all places, to
Ad locum unde exeunt, gratiae revertantur.
Idem. Serm.
3. in Vigil. nativit.
1 Cor. 10.31
render thanks unto the Lord, at all times, and in all places, according
[...]as occasion shall either
admit or require, let us
do all [4]
things to the glory of our God. The
gracious person will
glorifie his God; And, well he may, inasmuch as —
Our constant seeking to glorifie our God,
is
First, Our
safest
Lex data, ut gratia quaereretur; gratia data ut lex impleretur.
tenure: For, that
[...]. Plut.
servant which would be
profitable unto his Master, the
Master will not easily
part with: Beside, Unto
* him
who can(3)take from us all that we have, it is good
giving(4)what he asketh.
pay: Who among us would
fear an arrest, might meer
acknowledgments, and
verbal thanks cancel our bonds? The blood of Jesus Christ would
wipe off all old stores, were we
earnest so to have it: Whatsoever He hath
purchased for us, is
ours upon exceeding easie terms: namely, if
all which he hath for us
purchased, we
receive with
thanksgiving. Christians,
not
money, but
grace; not
wealth, but
holinesse; not
worldly honours, but
sincere affections, holy
desires, spiritual
rejoycings, are
sterling at the heavenly Exchequer: These, these are the
Treasures wherewith We are required to
glorifie Our God.
Thirdly, Our richest
1. Tim. 4.8 6.6 Omnis mihi copla, quae Deus meus non est, est egestas.
S. Aug. Confess.
l. 12. c. 8.
gain: Whatsoever we enjoy is never so well improved, as then when we
employ it unto the
glory of our God: partly, because what
duties proceed
from a grateful heart, them God vouchsafeth to receive as a
2 Cor. 8.12 Gen. 32.12 2 Sam 7.5-17 2 Chron. 1.11, 12 Luke 7.44, 45, 46 Matth. 26.13,
kindnesse: chiefly, because all that we possesse is
doubly ours when we can
entitle God unto it: Could I say, The
Signet upon my finger was
given unto me
by my King, Gold should not buy it: It is a
diminution unto spiritual knowledge, saving faith, and heavenly graces,
to ascribe them unto our
own industry, power, or
successe; The
excellency of these, is, that
they are free, the liberal
Compare Exod. 23.8 2 Sam. 19.42 Prov. 17.8 18.16. Eccles. 7.7, with 3.13.5.19. John 4 10. Rom. 6.23.12 6. 1 Cor. 7.7. 2 Cor. 1.11. Eph 4.7. Jame. 1.17. 1 Pet. 4.10.
A Jove prin cipium. Est Deus in nobis; agitante calescimus ipso.
gifts of our
great God: Gifts are
[Page 362]more unto us
then, either
inheritance, or
purchase; Benjamins messe transcended,
not so much in
Gen. 43.34
quantity, as from the
greatnesse of
Josephs affections: Well may
David boast his chear, when the
Lord spreadeth his
Psalm 23.5
Table: The
food, the
rayment, the
content, the
righteousnesse, the
salvation, the
glory, upon which
Believers accompt, are all
endearing gifts: we may
write upon them, as Scholars do on their Books,
ex dono; Their value is
great of themselves; but,
greater is that
value which they
— Ipse ad alia non ordmatur, sed potiùs alia ad ipsum.
Aquin. p.
1. qu.
21. artic.
1. O Servum illum beatum, cujus emendationi Deus instat!
Fertul. de patien.
cap. 11.
derive from their Donor, even from
the Father of gifts. Friends, that is
most yours which ye receive
as from God, which ye enjoy
in God, and
ascribe unto God. Wherefore,
in all that you possesse, glorifie ye
your God.
Fourthly, Our chiefest
1 Sam. 2.30
honour. The
greatest value which we
can put upon our selves, is, to be not the
vassals of Sathan, nor the
bond-slaves of sin, no nor the
servants of
men, no nor yet the
favourites of
Princes, but, the
servants, the
favourites, the
John 1.12
Sons of the
most high God. Those Offices which do most
nearly attend his
Majesties sacred person, are,
of all preferments, the most honourable. Happy that
Arch-bishop which may have the
dignity to
anoint his Soveraign, and that
Nobleman which may
bear a part at the
solemn inauguration of his
Prince: Before the day of his
Esay 52.13 Phil. 2.9, 10
Coronation, his Majesty was
Esay 2.17 12.4 30.18
equally
[Page 363]our Soveraign, as he now is since the
solemnite of
his blessed inauguration: just thus, whether we exalt the Lord our God, or no, The
Lord our God he is, and
Nehem. 9.5
exalted he is? Yet [let me tell you] That Believer, who
with
Psalm 34.1 71.15 146.1, 2 138.1 35.18 61.8
full purpose of heart seeketh the glory of this God, doth
not give a
Throne, a
Scepter, a
Crown unto the
Lord; for his,
of right they ever were, and are; but,
this favour that Believer hath, he hath the
honour [if I may so speak] to
extol that
Throne which is the Lords, to hand
the Scepter of Gods Kingdom unto Gods right Hand, and to
lift a Crown of pure gold unto the Royal Head of this King of glory: Then we extol God, when we in our hearts and lives prayse and adore him; And in this sense, the solemn Coronation of our God, is like Himself, everlasting; he that hath the honour to be one of those who magnifieth God, hath this happinesse, that he is said to extol God, he glorifieth, he crowneth his God; and this is the
Non tam mea sunt, quae mea sunt, quam quae tua.
Plin. lib.
4. Epist.
4.
Crown of a Christian duty. So shalt thou have
Rom. 13.3 compared with Gal. 1.24 Ephes. 1.12
praise of the same:
Quest.
Phil. 2, 21 1 Cor. 10.24 2 Cor. 5.15 Sensum quendam, voluptatemq, percipio, si ea quae mihi denegantur amicrs video superesse.
Plin. lib.
1. Ep.
10.
What praise?
Answ. The praise of bringing glory to thy God. I undervalue my labours if I take paines for mine own only profit, mine own only interest, or mine own slender reputation; The toyl which I undertake, let me undertake it for the honour of my God: No commendation;
Ezra 9.6
sinful I, do, or can deserve; Neverthelesse, no that commendeth
[Page 364]me, or mine endeavours, doth it to my losse; let him praise, not me, for, I am
2 Cor. 12.11
Nothing: but, His God, for His God is mine; and he most favoureth me, who
2 Cor. 10.17 Psalm 115.1 105.3 103.1, 23 2 Cor. 10.11 Gal. 1.24. Psalm 142.7.34.2, 3.
Amor non nisi donum amantis in amatum, Gulicl. Parisien. de legibus.
c. 19.
most glorifieth my God.
Lastly,
Life
Hoc etiam est quam ob rem cupiam vivere.
Plaut. Curcul. Psalm 119.17 1 Thes. 3.8 2 Pet. 1.3 1 Tim. 4.8 Deut. 30.20 but such as dishonour God, non tam vivunt, quam in vitâ sunt.
Seneca. Non est mortale quod opto.
Col. 3.3.
more abundant: Oh, Sirs, So often as we
glorifie our God, as God, we anticipate life to come. Then is
our conversation, like that
in heaven; when we be ever
rejoycing in the Lord, ever
mentioning the loving-kindness of our God. Verily, we then seem to
sit in heavenly places, among Saints and Angels; when,
in the midst of the congregation, we
set forth, the prayses of our God in
Psalmes, in
Hymns, and in
spiritual Songs. Christians, if ye know what it is
to glorifie your
God, you will
roll away that
stone, against which some have
stumbled. It will be unto you
no trouble of heart, if, as you
believe in God, and
believe in Christ, so, you
[through Jesus Christ] celebrate
Psal. 29.9
the
name of your God
publiquely, and
solemnly in your
Fathers House: Know, Brethren, if we
glorifie God here
upon earth, They
in heaven, can do no more; The most which They can do, is,
[though after a more heavenly manner] to glorifie Our God: We do what the
Saints in
Psal. 149.9 Neque ad loquendum digne de Deo lingua sufficit, Neque ad pereipiendum intel
[...]ectus praevalet; magis ergo glorisicdre nos convenit Deum quod talis est qui & intellectū tra
[...]scendit, & cognitionis initium superat.
beaven do, we do what the
Angels in heaven do, if we glorifie our God, We do as the
blessed Spirit[Page 365]doth, we do as
the Son of the Father doth, yea, we do as
the Father himself doth, if we glorifie our God.
Seeing it is unto us so great
a glory, to glorifie this
God; Seeing it is unto us
heaven upon earth; seeing it is unto us,
Life more abundant, to
laud, praise, and
blesse the Name of our God; I beseech you, Friends, Let us no more
absent our selves from the
Liturgie of our Church; but, let the Lord God have the glory of our
open, publick, and
solemn Thanksgivings: Yea, let us
watch alwayes over our
conversations, words and
hearts, that
atPsalm 34.1 71.6, 8, 15 109.30 96.2.145.2, 7, 9, 10, 21 119.164, 97 25.5 89.16
Nihil mihi fuit optatius, quàm, ut primum abs Te-ipjo, deinde à caeteris omnibus quàm gratissimus erga Te esse cognoscerer. Cicero.
Epist. familiar. lib. 1.
Epist. 5.all times (whether in
private, or in
publique, whether in our
labours, or in
[2] our
recreations, whether we
mourn, or
rejoyce, sleep or
wake, eat or
drink, or
whatsoever we do) we may
[3]do all, and desire to
do all, unto the glory of our
God.
Beloved, if we keep our selves
2 Tim. 2 21ever prepared unto
every good work, if we keep our selves
ever unfeignedly desirous to
ever glorifie our
God; Lo, We have
Psalmes, and
setforms to
Eccles. 5.2 Hos. 14.2 furnish us with words, the
holy Scriptures to
2 Tim. 3.16 instruct us in our duties, the
holy Spirit to
Rom. 8.26 Luke 11.13 Acts 5.32 Phil, 2.12, 13 assist us in our endeavours,
[Page 366]a
Heb. 4.15, 16 1 John 2.1, 2 Jude 24 Ephes. 5.27 2 Cor. 4.14, 15 Col 1.22, 23, 28powerful Mediatour to render our imperfect performances perfectly acceptable; nor can we want a perpetual
supply of matter for our perpetual
prayses and thanksgivings, if we apply our selves unto the
See
of this Treatise, page 278.279.last General Part which
limiteth this
present Discourse: I proceed therefore, from the
innumerable reasons why we should ever give
thanks and prayses to the Lord our God, unto
the boundlesse matter of these our
praises, and
thanksgivings.
3 The matter of our prayses and thanksgivings
comprehendeth the three Kingdomes [1]
represented in my Text.
What supplyeth unto us perpetual matter, for which our God is glorified.
If He, who delighteth to
page 278. 1 Cor. 1.27, 28 2 Cor. 4.7strengthen grace by weak Instruments, hath, by
New Books are like new fashions, taken up at the first, with affection. this
Discourse of mine profited your soules, then, before we enter
these three Provinces, pause you here,
ye Christians: Though
such as I have, IMat. 10 8give, Silver and GoldSee of this Treatise,
page 30I have none; at most so little, that, the
imprinting of Sermons is
too heavy for my
light Purse: Ʋnto the good example of other Generous Friends be it spoken, What I
write, that another
printeth; not I, but the
surviving, the
affectionate Husband of a
Gentlewoman now with God, is,
Imitating Jacob,
Gen. 35.20 the
sole Publisher of this
expensive Treatise; and that, not so much
in memory of his dear Consort, as in
2 Cor. 13.9 Hominum charitas gratuita est.
Cicero de nat. Deornm.
l. 1. 1 Cor. 13.5compassion of us; He so well knew the
excellency of
[Page 367]her gracious spirit, that, he aimeth to have
our spirits like unto Hers: His
cost is your
benefit: His Liberal soul deviseth liberal things, and
by liberal things may
He stand: But, may you and I
glorifie our
GodGal. 1, 24in Him: And, as in Him, so in his
other Self, whose
untimelyLike Rachels,
Gen. 35.16, 19. untimely, not to her, but unto us, as
Phil ip of Macedon spake of his friend
Hipparchus. Plutarch Apotheg.death first gave
life unto what you now read.
One especial matter which
setteth forth the prayses of our
God; consisteth in
Psalm 66: 16 Veritatem celare est aurum sepelire. S.
Aug. confess.
l. 12.what the Lord hath done for his chosen servants. Our God is glorified in those
divine Histories, which tell us how great mercies the Lord poured upon
Abraham, Moses, Joshua, Samuel, David, Solomon, &c. He is glorified in such
Scriptures as mention the prayses of
Sarah, Rebeccah, Deborah, Ruth, Hannah, Abigail, and those other Matrons, whose good examples are recorded
for our learning. There were that
Mat. 26.8had indignation at Mary for pouring so
precious ointment upon the
Head of our
Saviour; neverthelesse, it is the
glory of our Saviour, that
Her prayse isMat. 26.13in the Gospel: May it likewise be interpreted unto the
glory of our God, if,
wheresoever this small Treatise shall finde acceptance, there,
some of those blessings which the Lord vouchsafed unto this
religious Gentlewoman, be
told for a memorial of her.
To the Right Worshipfull Sir JOHN HALES,
Baronet, Encrease of favour with God and man.
SIR,
AMong those affectionate Kinsfolk so uncomfortably withheld from the solemn burial of your pious Aunt, YOU,
her Dearest Nephew,
were a Chief:
Her embalmed Corps
you did not see, her spiced and perfumed Grave
you could not attend; I am bold therefore to place before you this Specimen
ofIlla quidem anima in societatem sidelium recepta landes nec curat nec quaerit humanas — imitationem quaerit, non laudem.
S. Aug. Epist. 125.her Funerals. A rough, unpolished, unhewn Tomb-stone
it is; a Stone
worthy to be rolled away
by the same hand which erecteth
it. Vouchsafe neverthelesse, to approach
unto it, asTumulum intuens, pius esio.unto her lively Monument:
For, if the memory
of this good Gentlewoman
shall remain dear unto you, you, by delighting to imitate her vertues,
will partake of Her happinesse past,
and present;
You will, during life, obtain peace;
and, after death, life more abundant.
Sir,
I willingly promise my self this blessing; because it farreth with those good Christians who bury their Friends,
as it doth with us Ministers
when we are crucified with Christ:
Espy us in the Town,
you see us in black, mourning for the sinfulnesse of the World;
but, meet us in the Temple,
you finde us in white, rejoycing at the purity of the Gospel;
just so, when good Christians
have buried their dead, if their thoughts reach no further then this World,
well may they cloath themselves in mourning;
but let their thoughts follow their dead unto their Fathers House,
and then their grief and sorrowes are swallowed up in Joy and Rejoycings.
COnsider this
dear and worthy Gentlewoman, first, as She was a
part of this world; next, as She was a
Member of the Church; and thirdly, as She is
present with the Lord within the
mansions in her Fathers House; In every of these you will see plentiful matter layed before you,
for the
prayses of Our God.
First, In the things of this Life.
It is the glory of our God, that, while he
Psalm 17.14. giveth unto the wicked
their portion only
in this life; He is also in the things of this life, sometimes bountiful,
as well unto theMatth. 5.45just, as unto the unjust; thus, he was unto
Gen. 13.2, 6Abraham, and thus he was unto this
Gal. 3.7Daughter of Abraham.
From the
Cradle which first danced at the voyce of her cryes, unto the
grave which now bewaileth her silence; little, very little cause there was why Her
heart should
be troubled. For instance;
The more loyal our affections be toward our
most gracious Soveraign Lord the King, the
[Page 371]more honour we have for that Sexe which gave
conception and birth unto his
sacred Majesties sacred Person. Adam, he
Gen. 3.20calleth his wives name Evah: Why?
Answ. Because she was the
Grandmother of Christ,
in whom all are made alive. Beloved, Let not the
community of a Blessing bury that Blessing in oblivion; The Friend of whom we now speak, was a
Daughter in Israel, to wit, One of that Sexe, which had, both the
Happinesse, and the
Honour, to bring the
Great Redeemer of all mankind into the World.
As for her
lineage I am no
Herald: yet, this I can say, as by wedlock, she matched into a
For she was married
unto Michael Rutter of
Burton on the
Hill, in the County of
Glou. Esquire.worthy Family, a Family of
a just esteem, a Family of
a good, and
See page
117. of the
Vale Royal of
England, viz. The County Palatine of
Chester, illustrated by
Dan. King.long descent; so She her Self was no
Filia terrae: It is of God, that while one Family is
low and obscure, another is
superiour and exalted; This
Gentlewoman was of the later, and superiour sort; She was
the branch, the
off-spring of a very
Generous Stock; I shall utter more then in other words I can so well expresse, if I tell you she was a
Of which Family, see
Dugdals Surveigh of
Warwicksh. HALES, a HALES no way
over-reached by any
specious pretences of
hypocritical Rebels.
Whereas the
honesty of some great Ones is
rugged, and the
seed of their
goodnesse unformed, for want of an
early education, it was not so with
this Friend; she was
highly civilized: Indeed, Her education was, as well became Her
Eminent birth, very singular;
[Page 372][Furthermore] it was as
successeful-as
exquisite.
Her
wealth was
suitable unto her birth: The blessing of
the Lord made her rich, and he added no sorrow with it.
Her body,
that body which now sleepeth in Jesus, was, herein a
picture of her soul, upright and
graceful.
In the
natural endowments of her mind, she surpassed
many of her
equals: She had a
tenacious memory, an
elegant fancy; a
piercing judgement, and a
deep understanding.
Her
acquired parts were no lesse remarkable: She
read much, and
much unto her benefit: witnesse her
language alwayes apposite; witnesse her
habitual transcendent elocution; and, from that again, the
law of kindnesse which was ever
in her lips, together with that
charity, and that
piety which so often
perfumed her
familiar Discourse.
Although she could not be born, but, she must be
Job 14.1 born to know sorrow, surely,
goodnesse and mercy followed her
all the dayes of her
life: Even, in all his Dispensations toward her, so favourable unto her, were the providences of her God, that,
most usually, her
sorrowes and
mourning were recompenced
with joy and gladnesse.
True: She knew the
losse of Children; but, she never
Esay 47.8 sat
as a Widow: Bury some Kinred she did, bury some Kinred
[if she her self would live] she must; but, the
[Page 373]God of our life, which removed from her some Friends, exalted other of her Kinred, as
surviving blessings.
The same God which suffered her to
close the eyes of her dearest
Parents; instead of her Parents hath
given unto her [...]. Eurip.
in Oreste.children, hopeful Children!
She lived to see
the captivityDuring our late Wars.of our Zion; but, as
Moses from Mount
Nebo did
before his death, behold the
promised Canaan; so, neither did she
depart this life, until having,
withHeb. 2.1the Prophet, watched to see
what the Lord would say, She did,
withPsal. 85.8the Psalmist, hear him
speak peace unto his people, and to his Saints. As she
prayed for the peace of our Jerusalem, so she saw her
prayers answered; She left not this
transitory world, until she had
first seen that
Deliverance which the great God hath
most mercifully, and most miraculously brought unto us, his
most unworthy people.
Hitherto, you have
chiefly seen what praises we owe unto the divine Majesty, in the behalf of this dear Friend for
common mercies; Beloved, although the
bountiful God scattereth these
blessings of his left hand, as well upon the
evil, as upon
the good; yet, when these
worldly favours are
placed in, and imparted unto an
elect Vessel, they then begin to be
spiritual Blessings. Wherefore, as God hath had the glory of his Benefits unto this
singular Friend of ours in the things of this
[Page 374]life; so, blesse we the Name of the Lord for that large
portion of
true Riches which she received in things appertaining unto a better life.
Concerning things appertaining unto the Gospel.
God was very gracious unto this
singular Gentlewoman, for she was exceeding happy in
[...].prudent and
religious Parents: By them, not out of
custome, but, out of a
religious choyce, she was
consecrated in Baptism unto their God; By them she was
brought up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord: By them she was
trained up in the
way she should walk in, which
way of holinesse she
kept unto the end.
Hence it was, that she was so great a lover of
good Books, of
goodScias ipsum plurimis virtutibus abundare, qui alienas sic amat.
Plin. lib.
1. Ep.
17.men, of
Lords dayes, of
holy Festivals, and of
holy Ordinances:
But, over and above these
outward priviledges of the Gospel, as she
walked uprightly, so, the
Lord God Her
Sun and Shield, had
Psalm 84.11 vouchsafed unto her his
free grace. I say,
over and above these outward priviledges, she had
that one blessing which maketh all the rest such; for, the holy God
withheld not from her his
holy, his
blessed Spirit. The most merciful and most gracious
Father of Lights did, by
his good Spirit, lead her in the way that she
should walk in: He
guided her
[Page 375]obedient soul
by His
Counsel, and hath now
received her unto his
glory. That is the last,
In the life of Glory.
Of this, what shall I report? Might her blessed soul descend hither unto us, She would now tell us
things, which cannot be by me
uttered. What Our
eyes have not
seen, what Our
eares have not
heard, what our
hearts cannot
conceive, that would Her
glorified Soul reveal unto us: We [I trust]
shall go to Her: She [you know]
shall not come to us: only This, This is our Comfort, that, As
Solomon removed the
Ark from the
Tabernacle unto the
Temple, so,
the Son of David, even the person speaking in my Text, He hath
translated the soul
of this Saint from her
earthly Tabernacle unto the
mansions in his
Fathers house; For this also, it is our Duty to give
much thanks unto our God.
Quest. But, how shall we best expresse this our thankfulnesse?
Answ. By endeavouring, as she endeavoured, after
a sanctified enjoyment of every of Gods blessings.
This Gentlewoman, whose
whole life was a continued thankfulnesse unto the
God of her mercies, may be unto us both a
Motive unto
religious thanksgivings, and an
Example.
A
Motive; for,
[...]. that this
righteous Gentlewoman
shall be had in everlasting remembrance, assuring us, that the
prayse of a Gospel-Conversation
endureth for ever.
An
Example, because she could, and did
shew us Her
faith by Her
works, viz.
She made the Blessings of this World serviceable unto the
blessings of the Gospel; and, When at any time troubles arose in her heart, she
believed in God, she
believed also in Christ.
The greatest part of her Conversation, I say, the greatest part of it, was, not only a
Practice, but a
Pattern of Piety.
Look upon her
self-denyals.
She was as I told you, very well descended; But, did any of you ever hear her
boasting her
Ancesters?
She had Wealth at will; but, Did she make it an
occasion unto pride? With plenty she possessed the
right, the
humble, the
spiritual enjoyment of plenty.
Others make it their businesse to be, not
Christian, but vainly
Gentile: but she, instead of drowning a
Christian in a
Gentlewoman, taught
Gentility to adorn
Christianity.
Others are more for the
broidering of the hair, then for the
Ornament of a meek Spirit; Was she so?
Others are more for the
pride of life, then for the
beauty of holinesse: Was she so?
She was none of that sort of
Gentry, which, like S.
Chrysostomes Schoolmaster
When
Liban us, who had tought
Chrysostome in Philo
[...]o by, was asked, who should succeed him in teaching?
Libanius answered, No one but
Chrysostom had not the Christians won him to them.
Platina in vita
Zosomi. repute Christs
Ministers therefore contemptible because Christs
Ministers.
She was very well educated; but, was she more a
Courtier then a
Saint? Could any
prophane Esau keep her by her Chimney-side, then, when
health allowed her to attend Gods Ordinances in Gods House?
She had
good elocution: But, was
guile found in her mouth? I speak this to her praise, She detested hypocrisie in
another much, in
her self more.
On the other side: She was a lover of good persons, because
Ut de pictore, aut de sculptore nisi artisex judicare [non possit;] ita, nisi sapiens, non possit perspiccre sapientem.
Plin. lib.
1. Ep.
10. good.
Not long since
viz.
Octob. 15. 1660.my very good LadyThe Lady
Ann Overbury, late widow of Sir
Giles Overbury, Knight. went comfortably from her own house, unto the
mansions in her
Fathers House; Friends, You never heard this Gentlewoman mention that Lady, but, that Ladies name was ever
solemnly attended with a
long train of this Gentlewomans
just and real Commendations:Vita est mansio animae in corper
[...].
As she never spake
evil of the absent, so she never interpreted the
praise of another to be a
diminution unto her self.
One thing I ever observed in this Gentlewoman, which I can by no meanes conceal: She was an
absolute Governesse of her passions: The
empty fallacies of mirthRes severa est verum gandium.
Seneca. deluded not
[Page 376] [...][Page 377] [...][Page 378]Her soul: Ever chearful she was, but still
sober, still
modest. She was that person, whose passion never, no not in her most retired familiarity,
dissolved into any excesse.
No
jollities could make Her
frolique.
She had so wonderful a command over her
lively Spirit, that, her
moderation could not but be
known unto all that knew Her
manner of living.
Free from
exceptiousnesse she was: in truth, Her vertues had
no weaknesses to be
jealous of: Small cause had she to
suspect the
whispers, or
fear the
mis-reports of others, being
conscious unto her
self of nothing, except of
comlinesse and
integrity.
You could not
provoke her unto revenge: A
discerning spirit she had, could
see a neglect as well as another; She could see it, but
would not see it: Or, if
too too palpable it was, she was so far from being
overcome of evil, that, she would
most industriosly seek, I had almost said,
steal opportunities to
overcome that
evil with good.
You have heard some part of her
self-denials: But, She was in many other circumstances, an
Egregia virtutis exempla, veluti lumen in edito ponenda sunt ut omnibus praeluceant; multosque ad sui aemulationem accendant.
Erasm. ad Archiep.
Tolet. Augustini operibus praefix.
p. ult.example worthy the
imitation of Believers. All along, She was
Exemplary.
Exemplary, even
from her Infancy: so
pliant, so
obedient unto her Parents, so
filial she was.
Exemplary
in her
minority: Other Virgins
marry, she was
given in marriage: Her
affections followed her
judgement, and her
judgement was
led by her
Parents.
Exemplary as a
Subject: Loyal even then, when Loyaltie was not only
a ruine, but a seeming
disgrace.
An exemplary
Friend, more then
usually that Sexe can be: Her
fidelity was, above the
fidelity of women firm and
judicious: for, although she
enjoyed the soft vertues of a woman, she wanted not the
perfections of a man.
Unto
Mistresses of
families She was exemplary: How
peaceable, how
discreet, how
bountifull a Mistresse she was, The sorrowes of her weeping Hand-maidens will best resolve you. I am not ignorant, that,
Sir
Tho. Overbury his Wife.Contiguous businesse much that Sexe befits. But a truth it is, She,
in understanding was
masculine; as she never despised
Martha for being
busied about many things: so, she was ever accompanying
Mary in that
better part which could not be
taken from her.
A notable exemplary
Mother she was: For, She
reformed her Children,
not by reproofs, but by examples: Witnesse her Daughter
Christiana, a Christian. that, hitherto
miracle of Children. Other Parents suffer their Children to be the
Trouble of their Parents, and
the shame of themselves; but, this Parent was so
discreet,[Page 380]that, Her
severities were
pleasantnesse, and her
smiles, corrections.
As a
Wife, she was exceeding exemplary: like
The Beloved in the
Cant. 5.16Canticles, not a
Wife, but a
Spouse; not a
Spouse, but a
Friend. Her love was
even, saving that it was
daily encreasing: Her privacies were, not
fondnesse, but
dearnesse: Such her
conjugal Society, that the longer she lived,
the more she was
a Bride, a
discreet one though! If ever Wife was
a Help meet for her
husband, This was she!
She gave very great examples of
liberality and bountifulnesse:
There is thatPro. 11.24scattereth, and yet encreaseth: She was such a one. Her
liberal soul was
made fat, and
liberal things she
devised. She was
not alone in this Duty; but, in this Duty
very exemplary she was. No Coine was so
good sterling with Her, as that which testified her bountifulnesse: Verily, she was
eminently generous: and gave so great encouragements unto the
ministery of the Gospel, that, of her quality I have not known her second. Far from
vain glory she was, but most
singularly munificent.
She did so heartily imitate the goodnesse of our
The Lady
Hester Overbury, the vertuous wife of Sr.
Thomas Overbury, Kt. present
Lady; that, her pious Charity was no whit inferiour unto her [specified] generous liberality. It is the blessing of these
Of Burton
on the Hill,
and Morton
in the Marsh. of Gloucestor shire. Villages, that God hath brought among us Christians very eminent for
casting their
bread upon many waters; Ladies
ready to
[Page 381]distribute, Ladies ever
lending unto the Lord: Such a one was this Gentlewoman: Under God I can attribute the lives of some Widowes in this Parish, unto that sustenance and relief which they received from this
Gentlewoman: in the mean space,
Her right hand knew not what her left hand did.
Very
pitiful, very
tender-hearted, very
full of compassion she was: She took it as no small kindnesse, when at any time I enformed her, who among us was in poverty, or any otherwise distressed. Let me speak it in the audience of this
large Congregation, She professedly took more pleasure in
visiting the sick, the
poor, the
needy, then in visiting the great, the rich, the prosperous: Forbear weeping,
poor people: Yet [alas] were it not for the
The vertuous Lady, the Lady
Hester Overbury, and the good Lady, and some
excellent Gentlewom n, Mrs.
Whitlock, Mrs
Creswick, &c. few others amongst us, what would your
sick beds do, now, that you have no Mrs. RUTTER to stand by you? The Lord comfort you: Trust in Him, he will
make your
beds in your
sicknesses.
As were her
fruits, such was her
faith: Her heart was therefore exercised with such charitable practices, because so much
exercised unto godlinesse.
She loved the Gospel
in the purity of it: She was an example unto you all in frequenting the Church: and no marvail, for she frequented the Church
as the House of Her
God.
She sat not down in her Pew
to read some Historical Scripture, or some private Book;
to talk of vanities,
to tosse her heels against God, or
to sleep in sin,
&c. No, she was truly zealous in her Devotions.
Some sort of friends we have, which are a kind of
Trencher-friends, which visit you more for your
Table, then for your
Society: In like manner, some sort of
Gospel-professors we have, which [although the chief end of Sermons is, to fit us, that we may worship our God] come to Church for the
food of a Sermom, not for
Inanis potentia, quae non reducitur ad actum. the
worship of their God. No
Sermou, no
worship with these; except they may
edifie their soules
by a Sermon, they will not meet here to
speak good of Gods Name, to
give thanks for benefits received, to
set forth the praises of their
God, and to
rejoyce in the open, publick, and
solemn worship of their great and glorious Lord; I pity such
Hos. 7.8dowbaked, such
piece-meal Christians; alas, their own practices witnesse against them, that,
It is our duty to love our soules; but, it is not our duty to love our soules more then our God. they assemble hither more
in care of their soules, then
in love and duty toward their
God: I say, such are
lovers of themselves more then lovers of God. This Christian, she sought to be
edified by Sermons, had a
care of her soul, and yet a
reverence, a
love for her God: I say, She came hither, not to
Psalm 119.
v. 161please her self, but to
worship andPsal. 30.4 31.23 52.9 84.1.42.1, 2. Psalm 146. and 147. and 148. & 149. & 150.103.1,-5. Ps. 104. and Psa. 105. and 106. and 107. and 134. and 135. & 136. & 138. & 144. & 145.glorifie her God.
Unlesse we be
Esse Christianum grande est, not videri, non vocari.
S. Hieron. ad
Paulin.renewed in the spirit of our mind, he who
adhereth unto set formes, and he who
affecteth extemporary effusions, is equally exposed unto
a gracelesse customary lipservice; And [whether we be, or be not
renewed in the spirit of our mind] every
unpremeditated extemporary phrase of him with whom I join in prayer is unto me
a set form: Notwithstanding, the
clear evidence of these
palpable truths, monstrous it is, What Cavils some
I account them
Novices, because either they should correct the
CXXXVI. Ps. else that
CXXXVI. Psalm should correct them. See
Matth. 26.44 1 Cor. 14.15, 16Novices would [if they could] create against our
set form of Gods publick worship: They would rather
Praestat esse aliquam republicam;
and so, Praestat esse aliquam Ecclesiam, quàm nullam. Ita nati estis, ut bota, malaque vestra ad rempublicam pertineant.
Tacit. Annal. lib.
4. Non nobis solum nui sumus.
Cicero. Possessionem Bonitatis tanto latiùs, quantò concordiùs individut sociorum possidet Charitas.
Aug. de Civit. Dei.
lib. 15. c. 5. * expose our Churches of Christ unto the
Jesuited subtility of
Separatists, Anabaptists, and
Quakers, then
(4) in
obedience unto the truths of the Gospel; and in
(5)submission unto the Authority over us, endeavour
in a(6)regular service of our God, to keep the
unity of the spirit in the bond of peace! Beloved, this Christian did not so.
Torms of Confession, Prayer and Thanksgiving were exhibited by
Exod. 15.1Moses, by
2 Sam. 1.18David, by
Hos. 14.2Hosea, by
See
Tirinus, Hutcheson, &c. in
Hab. cap. 3Habakkuk against the threatened time of their captivity, and by
Isa. 1.2.1.4Esay, against their promised return
[Page 384]from captivity: But, how were these exhibited?
Answ. Not as
Crutches to patch up lame Devotions, as some blasphemovsly suggest; no, nor yet as
burdens unnecessarily imposed; but these, and the like
Ordinances were instituted as
Numb 6. compare
v. 27. with
v. 23.benefits, and blessings. For, in a sanctified person,
set formes cannot provoke
customary flatnesse, seeing the soul of such a One
Eph 6.18watcheth unto prayer; neither can they cherish
carelesse, roaving, wandering thoughts; for
Rom 12.12 the heart is fixed; much lesse do they
limit, or
quench the Spirit; for Gods
Rom 8.26, 27 Spirit maketh intercession for him with groanings which cannot be uttered. You may be sure it is
for the edifying of the Church, if Christ himself impose
a set form upon his
Luke 11.2 Disciples; and if God himself doth the like by
Num. 6.23Aaron, and his sonnes. Of all which this Saint had so perfect experience, that
From the very
first beginning unto the
full end of our Divine Service, She was
[most commonly She was] here present;
present [not only with us] but
with theWhereas
Plus valent exempla quàm praecepta; Here is an example worthy your imitation.Lord: She
gave diligence to worship God
reverently, to worship God
as Her God; to wit, She
ever kept her self
ever intent upon
every instant Duty, giving thanks heartily, as unto the Lord;
praying fervently; singing
chearfully; hearing
heedfully; I speak
this, as having been a constant eye-witnesse of what I speak. Verily, I know not that person among you all, which
[Page 385]is more
instant in prayer, or more
watchful in every kind of
Devotion, then constantly, this Gentlewoman was.
As she rejoyced in
the worship of her
God, so she delighted to
hear the joyful sound: She attentively hearkened unto Gods Word
as well read, as preached; Nor did she rest here; she sought as well
sanctification, as knowledge; even
What was spoken of Origen,
may be related of her; Quemadmodum vixit sic dixit; quemadmodum dixit sic vixit.sanctification unto obedience; She was none of those who are
given unto pleasure, and
dwell carelesly, viz. She
kept her
heart with all diligence, endeavouring to
adorn her
Gospel-profession. You might know the
abundance of her
heart from the
sweetnesse of her lips; inasmuch as Her
most, and most familiar converse was principally of the things of God.
Of this, Her
sick bed shall be my witnesse: an evidence beyond expectation; a testimonial worthy to be recorded! For, at what time her
Disease waxed
violent; at what time the
violence of her
disease grew
Mors pio undecunque bona, nec potest malè mori, qui bene vixerit.
S. Aug. de doct.
Christ. cap.
12. into a
distemper; at what time that
distemper scattered her
thoughts, intercepted her
meditations, and
disheveled her
speech; even then, then [I say] her words had a
reserve, a
taste, a
tincture of holinesse: I say again, Her words still
savoured of that
holy Spirit, wherewith she
Christiani sumus, beati sumus tam morientes, quam viventes.
S. S. was
sealed unto the day of Redemption.
Watchfulnesse, Immortality, Perfection, Peace, Salvation, Eternity! Faith in Christ,
Righteousnesse, Hope, Heavenly
glory, Joy, Lovingkindnesses! These, these were the
treasures which
enriched Her minde, which
silvered her Tongue, which
elevated the
Ayre of her
notes, and made her voyce
Musical, I had almost said
Seraphical. Her
dying sentences could not be, but her
dying words were like the
2 Sam. 23.1last words of
David, or like these
John 14.1, 2last words of the
Son of David, good and heavenly. Pregnant she was, although she
wanted strength to bring forth: Pregnant she was, although
Rachel-like, she
In Childbearing Mrs.
Rutter dyed.dyed in Childbearing: and truly, if
Rachels grave
Gen. 35.16, 20 deserved a Pillar, much more doth Hers. That
Rachel followed after
Gen. 31.35 35.2
Justly might Rachel
be buried, Esay 1.29.
nader an Oak.idol fancies; this after
true godlinesse; after the
God of holinesse she followed, not after false Gods. Seeing now her
steps followed God, her
works follow her. Her
name isEccles. 7.1precious among us, and as
Mrs.
Rutters body was embalmed. her
body, so her
Nee doleas quod talem amiseris, sed gaudeas quòd talem habueris.
Hieron. in Epitaph.
Nepotian. page
23.Memory is
embalmed.
She hath travailed
Qaid invidetis bonam mortem cui dare vitam non potestis?
Plin. lib.
2. Epist.
20. quite thorow
all that this world canEccles. 1.2 7.1afford, viz.
Troubles of heart: She went farre into
the Kingdome of Grace, viz. she
believed in God, she
believed in Christ; And hath already entred
the Kingdome of Glory, possessing
mansions in her Fathers house. While she abode on earth, she
[Page 387]delighted in Saints, now
withIllum non emori, sed emigrare, & mutare amicos non relinquere intelligeres.Saints she
abideth. Complain not then, that she departed hence
in the midst of her
age, for a
vertuous life is aWisdom 4 7, 8, 9 Placita erat Deo anima illius, & in brevi spatio multa complevit. S.
Hieron. Fitaph.
Lucinij.long life. Untimely her death was; but, as the Father of
Alexander said
[5] of his Friend
Hipparchus, the
untimelinesse was not unto her self, but unto us:
Not unto her self, for,
God[6]took her: no,
nor yet unto us, for,
The[7]good will of our
God be done.
Life may by no meanes be neglected;
great is the blessing of long life, especially there, where it is
found in
Whereas green fruit and a young man want their true taste: Old age is the vessel of prudeace.the way of wisdome: Yet, compare the
long life of common persons with the
short life of this singular Christian: In
looking for, and hasting unto the coming of the day of God; many a One is so
dull, so
slow, that, after the irksome
labours and sorrowes of fourscore yeares, his unprepared soul beginneth to cry,
O spare me a little before I go hence. But, this Christian began
early in the Morning, and [loe] she hath
finished her course betimes. She
Nos dolendi magis qui quotidiè stamns in praetio peccatoru
[...], vitiis sordidamis, vulaera accipimus, & de
[...]oso verbo sumus reddituri rat
[...]em.
Idem. ib.d.found favour with the Lord in the
Esay 57.1 We may say co
[...] ceming Mrs.
Rutter. as our said of S.
Anselm. Ho
[...] tempus ci datum est, ut majus boaum ci in aeternitate daretur.midst of her age; The
Race which was set before her, she
run, as well
with good speed, as with
patience.[Page 388]She ran, and
so ran, that, at the one half of her yeares she
obtained mercy,
Call to mind her
dayes which she hath
passed, you will acknowledge them
— aetarem ultra putet.
L. Florus. lib.
1. Prolog.worthy your
imitation, yea, and
worthy your
thanksgivings too; Think upon her
present life, you will finde in it
Life more abundant, Life most
worthy your more
abundant thanks, most worthy your
more abundant rejoycings too. True, WE cannot
roll away the Stone from her grave, but in due time,
the good Angel in my TextHos. 6.2 will.
Yea, She her self,
being1 Cor. 15.32dead, yetFiducia Christianorum resurrectio mortuorum.
Tertul.speaketh, while her
first Resurrection is an earnest of her
second. Wherefore,
Let not your heart be troubled. Or,
if for a season troubled it be, imitate Her for whom ye mourn; As she did, so do you;
Believe in God, believe in Christ, then
[as she doth, so shall ye] ye shall enjoy
mansions in my Fathers House: rather,
[as she doth, so shall ye] ye shall
glorifie your
God, as God. Time it selfRev. 10.6must dye: ye,
Death it selfRev. 21.4must dye: but, every soul which rejoyceth to
glorifie GodQuamdiu hic moramur, peregrinamur à Dommo: Ad hoc anti sumus, ut m
[...]eamus aterni,
Hi ron. ad
Paul. super
Blesillae filae obitum.
Therefore as She, in her Funeral Rings Posie,
saith, I am not lost, but gone before:
So we Non am
[...]simus, sed praemisimus.
August. ad
Iralicam viduam. Epist.
6. Non moeremus quod talem amisimus, sed gratias agimus quòd hab
[...]mus, imó quòd habemus: Deo enim
[Matth. 22.32] vivu
[...]t omtia, & quicquid rev
[...]titur ad Dominum, in
[Eph. 3.15.] Familiae numero computatur. S.
Hieron. ad
Eustoch. in Epicaph.
Paul. endureth for ever; for which
everlasting mercy, and for
every other mercy of his, both to our
bodies, and to our
souls ever
[for ever!] blessed be
the Name of the Lord. Amen.
THE
Jewes when they
build a House, are
J. G.
out of Leon Moden.
digit Rili Hebraia
Part. 1. bound to
leave some part of it unfinished, in remembrance of the
destruction of
Jerusalem; By the same Rule, in memory of this Friends
dissolution, I should break off here; I should here leave my
Discourse, dying
John 11.16 at the
Gentlewomans Grave,
unperfected: Beloved,
compasse all that is before me
I cannot; yet, neither am I
inconstant untoSee the method proposed, p. 272.my self, neither dare I be
forgetful of my God, even of your God and mine.
viz. What
prayses I bring, I
sacrifice, not unto
the dead, but unto
Rev. 1.18Him who is alive, and
liveth for evermore: Wherefore
By these
few and
slender instances which both I have
newly given, and you have
patiently received; I say, by these
few and
slender instances of those
many and
large favours wherewith the Lord richly
That may be truly said of this Mrs. Dorothy Rutter,
which was said of Socrates, Whosoever knew him, loved him, and honoured him; and they that did not so, it was because they did not know him.enamelled the
perfections of this One, single, short-lived Friend; Judge [I pray you] between Our God and Us, concerning the
whole multitude of his
mercies toward
Ʋs, toward
Ours, toward
all believers [from common mercies][Page 390]not excluding
unbelievers and reprobates.
Concerning life
past, present, future, day by day,
hour by hour, doth this God
vouchsafe, renew, accumulate, upon these sinful
soules and
bodies of ours, mercies
multifarious, numberlesse, unsearchable!
Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gifts; Utter them we cannot;
Point toward themQuia ipsa sibi obstat magnitudo, rerum
(que) diversitas aciem intentionis abrumpit, faciam quòd solent qui terrarum situs piagunt; in brevi quasi tabellà, tolam ejus magnitudinem amplectar.
L. Florus, l.
1. Prolog. we may: Revise a little those
three great Kingdomes upon which we were entring; having a little viewed them, inform me
[if you are able to inform me] how
manifold, and how
unfeigned Thanksgivings are, from us, due unto Him
whose Name is WONDERFUL.
And yet, before we step unto
the Globe of the Ʋniversal World, you will glance an eye [upon
a lesser Mapp,] upon the little
mapp of this little wordHow little more, alas, is man now then, before he was, he was!
Donns Poems. MAN. For,
Consider this
dear Gentlewoman [which shall hereafter
rest in peace;] Consider these
persons here spoken unto in my Text, these
whineing Disciples, these
sorry Fishermen; Make a
grand inquest upon these and all other
believers, [How htghly soever their nature is now exalted] their
Father was an Amorite, their
Mother a Hittite: Examine
Revolve p
[...]imordia, attende media, memorare novissima; haec pudorem adducunt, ista dolorem ingerunt, illa metū incutiunt Cogita unde vene
[...]is, & erubesce; ubi sis, & ingemisce; q
[...]o vadis, & contremisce.
Bernard. Serm. de primord. & novissim. every Child of
Adam; At the best,
Vanity is light; but as for man, He
is lighter, even
a thing of nought; worse
Psa. 62 9 then nought. What
[Page 391][ah] What is a
lump ofEzek. 16.6menstruous flesh, that the
pure, the most
holy God, should not utterly
detest, utterly
desert it? How is it, that God, God who
Psalm 8.4 Heb. 2.16. rejecteth
fallen Angels, should have any compassion at all for
ever-falling man? for a
crosse-grained off-spring of a
prodigious Traitor? for a
pernicious brood of
viperous Wretches?
Beloved, seeing our first Parents
Compare 2 Sam. 12.9, 10. with Gen. 2.16, 17. despised their Creatours goodnesse, seeing we [like them]
thwart his will
Compare 2 Sam. 6.5 8.21ever thwart his will! What
future good could possibly be foreseen in
Rom. 3.19, 23, 27 any of us, which might [in the least]
move election? Alas, originally there spreadeth in every one of our hearts, the
loathsome seed of
Rom. 7.7, 13 Matth. 15.19 Revel. 18.2 Esay 2.22every wickednesse whatsoever! There dwelleth in us that
Lust which naturally
lusteth after the vilest sins imaginable! We finde within our selves
Job 4.17, 19 9.15, 20, 21 22.2, 3, 5 25.4, 5, 6 14.3, 4, 17matter worthy reprobation; but, what finde we
worthy Gods
election? Verily, when all that can be said in our behalf, is fully spoken, all will
Rom. 3.9,
&c. Lam. 3.12 Heb. 12.29 When
Nonius rode in a triumphal Chariot,
Catulus saw cause to say,
What a deal of dirt is this Cart filled with! See
Gen. 3.22. and
Rom. 3.19. signifie
a new-nothing: Nothing except
guilt; except
inbred, hereditary, inveterate, malicious guilt! We must be
Eph. 1.11predestinated, according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will, before we can
obtain an inheritance; Through
1 Pet. 1.2sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience, our
calling and election2 Pet. 1.10 is made
sure and evident unto us; but, it must be
1 Pet. 1.2according to the foreknowledge of God the
[Page 392]Father, that we are
elected untoCol. 3.12 Phil. 2.15 this
sanctification: To
know our
election of God, it
1 Thes. 1.4 becometh us; but, it becometh us to know that our election was of God
Eph. 1.4before all worlds: The
holy Calling wherewith we are
called, is
2 Tim. 1.9 Tit. 3.5not according unto our works, but, according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began. We differ from other men, but
Rom. 3.22who made the difference? Who
1 Cor. 4 7maketh thee to differ from another? We are
kept by the1 Pet 1.5power of God through faith unto Salvation; but, that
faith is
Rom. 3.22 Tit. 1.1 the
faith of Gods elect; Whom God
justifieth, them he
Rom. 8.20calleth, whom he
calleth [them he did predestinate;]
them heRom. 8.29did predestinate to be conformed unto the image of his Son: If
Eph. 1.5, 11according unto the good pleasure of his will he
predestinated us unto
salvation, it is because he
predestinated us unto theEph. 1.5, 5adoption of Children by Jesus Christ unto himself; If we
Phil. 2.15 Ephes. 1.4be holy, and without blame before him in love, it is because
ibid. he hath
chosen us in him before the foundation of the world: And all this, to
thePhil.
v. 12prayse of the glory of his grace: wherein he
Phil.
v. 6 hath
made us accepted in the Beloved! Not unto us, O Lord,
notPsalm 115.1 Jer. 9.24 1 Cor. 1.30, 31unto us, but unto thy Name give the glory; for, the
Scripture hathGal. 3.22concluded us
all under sin, the Scripture
hathRō. 11.32, 3.12concluded us
all under unbelief; Of our selves, there is
Jer. 17.9 En cada casa ay un Ladron;
In every house liveth a Thief.none that deth good, no
[Page 393]not one; If we look no further then our selves, (31)
Hell is our portion.
Thus in [our lesser Mapp]
Sins microcosm, is found such a world
of guilt, such a world
of provocation, such a
Gen. 6 5, 6 Rom. 3.10,-20 Job 4.17 7.17, 18 9 2 11.11, 12 14, 10 15.14, 16 25.4, 6 34.15lost world, that, [as he is now
encentred in the
midst of the Universe,] man
[vain man] justly appeareth a most inconsiderable
spot; lesse [far lesse]
then theGen. 32.10least of thy mercies, O Lord!
Yet [loe] with what a
Psalm 32.11circumference of blessings hast thou
encircled this vile Malefactor? this most unworthy wretch, a wretch so
Prov. 8.36mercilesse unto himself, so
Esay 17.10 43.22 Jer. 2.32mindlesse of thee
his God! O Lord our God, the more
Rom. 5.20 undeserving
sinful-we are [on the left hand, and on the right hand] the
larger the
globePsal. 84.5 of thine
Ʋniverse, so much the greater
prayses, blessings, and
thanksgivings are ever, from us, due unto thy
dreadful Name, for all thy mercies.
Whether to Unbelievers, or unto Believers. To Unbelievers whether already dead, or now living.
To them who died in Ʋnbelief,
It is the Lords mercy;
First, How long since soever they were cast into Hell,
that into Hell they were notRom. 9.20, 21 Esay 64.8 Prov. 16.4sooner cast.
Secondly, How great soever the
measure of their
guilt and
pain is, that
Psalm 145.9 103.10greater it is not.
Thirdly, That, the
utmost measure of their punishment is
Jude 11. Matth. 16.27deferred until the great and terrible day of the Lord.
Fourthly, That their
Carcasses which
did sin, and shall suffer with their soules,
are respited from HellJohn 5.29 1 Thes. 4.16until the general Resurrection.
Fifthly, That both their soules and bodies had obtained everlasting mercies,
had they notEccl. 7.29 Hos. 13.9 Job 34, 11fallen from that
perfection wherein they were created.
To them who live in a state of Ʋnbelief,
It is the Lords mercy,
First, That they are
notLam. 3.22already hopelesse, and helplesse
in Hell.
Secondly, That the
present troubles of their heart are
notJohn 3.18 Gal. 3.10worthy to be compared unto the severe
judgements which they deserve.
Thirdly, That, though they deserve no mercy at all, they have
Psalm 17.14 Eccles. 9.1, 2 Matth. 5.45 Psalm 73.3 -7 so large a
portion in this life.
Fourthly, For that the
long-suffering and
Rev. 2.21 Rom. 2.4 1 Pet. 3.19forbearance and
goodnesse of their God, daily
inviteth them
to repentance.
As for the persons spoken unto in my Text, they finde Matter of thankfulnesse.
First; For the Kingdom of this World.
First,
For their very being: for that, they [were]
are any part of the Ʋniverse; Friends, It was, it is the Lords mercy that ever there were
such creatures in the world as were
these Disciples in my Text.
There is one flesh1 Cor. 15.39of men; And that is wonder, if we call to mind how, and against whom
Adam transgressed: Be it, that,
rather then lessen the number of his several kinds of creatures, mankind God will continue; One would think, He would sooner
raise up Childrenas Mat. 3 9out of these stones under our feet, then,
from out of the loines of our first Father: These stones never offended God as
Adam [once
theGen. 1.27perfect image of his God!] did. That, the
determinate Counsel of God should before time was,
decree his own Image; that,
at the beginning of time, he should say,
Gen. 1.26After our own Image let us make man: that, Having made man after his Image, God should
Psal. 8.6put all things under his feet; that, Having put all things under his feet, God should
Gen. 2.17 Nehem. 9.6 Job 7.20 Psalm 36.6preserve the nature of
man, who
Gen. 3.17 as 2 Sam. 12.8, 9. and Psalm 50.17slighted all things! Verily, there is no motive, no ground at all for this; but meerly, the perpetual
prayse of his great Name!
Next, For
their not being in Hell: It is the Lords mercy that these Disciples
[for as much as they also were the Sons of Adam] did not [only] just
live to dye in Hell; that, instead of having their
heart troubled in their body, their
soul was not flaming
in Tophet! But
Rom. 9.15God will have mercy upon whom he will have mercy: Although
man unto this day disregardeth his God; Unto this day,
GodPsalm 8.4regardeth man: Man
quickly destroyed himself; God
patiently continuethJob 7.20 mans
Preserver.
Thirdly, For
being under no more troubles of heart. You have heard of the
calamity of Job; But, what was
Jobs misery, in comparison of those
See Deut. 28.15-68bitter curses and fearful judgements unto which mans
sinful nature is most justly exposed! Horrible was the
anguish of
Francis Spira; but, was His
anguish equal unto that of
damned soules? The fires which
Anno Dom.
1662. Decemb.
26. consumed
de Launes House in Louthbury, London [Oh, how
amazing! yet] were not to be complained of, if we call to mind Hell-flames. Feed a condemned person with
bread of affliction and water of affliction all the yeares of his life, he will acknowledge it a
favour, that the
hour of his execution is deferred; Sirs, the saddest and most
forlorn condition upon earth, is a merciful estate unto him who
deserveth everlasting burnings. Deliver me not over unto the will of minePsal. 27.12 Matth. 13.39.enemy, O God.
Fourthly,
For temporal mercies. Nicanor had as
hard thoughts of his Prince, as
natural men have of their God; even and anon,
like many unthankful English Subjects, he would be
detractingP
[...]u
[...]arch. Apotheg. ubi supra.from his Soveraign; This his Soveraign knew, yet, took occasion to relieve his wants; now that he had received Relief,
[...]. ib.Nicanor was never so well, as then, when he was speaking well of this King; at which the King,
See [said he]
It is in my power, if I please,
to hear or evil or well. Christians, the Lord doth not only
deliver us
from execution, but,
furnish us
with food and raiment: Yea
Videas Bellarminum
De Ascension
[...] mentis in delum per Scalas. A Book so useful that I am translating it into
English. he fr
[...]ely
giveth us all things appertaining unto life! Oh, set it
Psal. 107.4 be in His power
to make us speak well of him. The same Sun which
stood still at theJosh. 10.13command of Joshua, runneth
a daily Race to give us light; That Moon which
stood still [...] 14,over the Valley of Ajalon, night by night
attende
[...]h us while we steep: God
calleth allPsalm 147.4the starres by their names, and accompteth them
all few enough to do us service: He hath placed us
in the very middest of whole multitudes of blessings. His blessings do
crowd upon us, as
living creatures did upon
Noah at the doorGen. 7.9of the Ar
[...]; they
throng upon us, as they did
upon Adam at his,Gen. 2.19first creation; they
swarm about us like Bees, like Bee
[...]all honey, and
See Psal. 118.12no sting. Solomon did well to write of Herbs from the Hysop to
the1 Kings 4.33Cedar; We want more
Aristotles, more
Plinies,[Page 398]more
Philosophers, and more
Secretaries of Nature to number up the good works of our God; With what plenty of
water, woods, grasse, Cattle, fish, fowl, &c. doth God
accomodate divers unknown RegionsPsal. 50.10, 11 104.30 Acts 17.26 Job 24.5 38.26, 27 of the World, as if his bounty would
prepare a Table in the Wildernesse, against man come thither to inhabite his mercies? We,
upon whom the latteras Jer. 23.20 and Hos 3.5ends of the world are come, enjoy to our ease, the
help, the
benefit, the
studies, the
arts, the
experience, and the
laboursSee Gen. 4.20 Josh. 24.13 Prov. 8.12 Esay 28 23-29 Exod. 35.30-35 of
all ages from the beginning of the Creation unto this more then
fi
[...] thousandth year of the World! For which of all these
common mercies can we neglect to give
especial prayses unto our God?
It is usual with persons
great and Childlesse, to sttle their
Inheritance upon some
adopted Kinsman, that so their
Lands may be called after their name; but
See Gen. 21.12, 14 seldom do they give their
goods and chattels too unto the same person whom they make their Heir; these they distribute [as
Legacies]
unto other of their Kinred: Beloved, that [we may not want matter for our thanksgivings, the
See Gen. 25.5, 6Father of mercies bestoweth upon us
Rom. 8.32land and goods too! We are unto Christ, not only
Heirs, but
Executors, and
Administratours too. Oh let it be the prayse of our God, that, although the
circumference be is wide as heaven, yet
Psalm 115.16 1 Chron. 28.2 Esay 66.1 compare. Mat. 5.25. with Psalm 132.7earth is the Centre; and although
that be the
Throne, yet
this is
the footstool.
The
portion of the wicked isPsalm 17.14only in this life; by the same method, the portion of the Righteous should be
only in the next: but, herein is
matter worthy Thanksgivings; that, although the Lord
granteth unto us his
Ephah, he
grudgeth not his
Exod. 16.36 Psalm 112.2, 3homer too; that although we partake of the
Prov. 3.16blessings of his
right hand, he imparteth likewise the
blessings of his
left hand: that, although he hath given us a
possession in the south-field, he addeth also
Josh. 15.19water-springs; besides the
upper-springs, nether springs too:
A feather in the hand is worth a bird in the ayre; we have
the bird in the ayre and the
feather in the hand too; Though
grace and glory be vouchsafed unto us,
no good thing isPsalm 84.11withheld from us; although there be
set before us theMatth 6.33Kingdom of Heaven and the righteousnesse thereof, we are not disallowed
theLuke 16 9Mammon of unrighteousnesse.
The heir so long as he is a childGal. 4.1differeth nothing from a servant though he be Lord of all; Let it be the praise of our God, that, we here
in our minority, are used
more like children then servants; It sufficeth that we are
Joh. 17.3assured of life to come; neverthelesse
[over and above that] we have
the promise1 Tim. 4 8 2 Pet. 1.3of this life too; Since our
Psal. 62.5expectation is from God, we may well
feed upon theCol. 1.5hope that is set before us; [yet, see] while we
Ephes. 2.6sit together with Christ in heavenly places, he hath given unto us
thePsal. 115 16[Page 400]fulnesse of the earth! He
preparethJohn 14.3mansions for us
in my Fathers House; but
[that is not all] he likewise
removethJohn 14.1troubles from our hearts in this world. Christians,
BePhil. 4 6 ye
careful for nothing; He who provideth this
littleAs little as that et
Chrysippus, or as that of
Zacheas.thin body of mine to feed those
Job 19.26 24.20 17.14wormes which shall dwell with me in my grave; though I
Job 25.6 Psalm 22.6 am
a worm and no man, will
Heb. 13 5never leave me nor forsake me; Christians,
In all things1 Thes. 5.18give thanks, because
all thingsRom. 8.28work together for your
good: As assuredly as
1 Cor. 3.22, 23Christ is Gods, and
ye are Christs, so assuredly
all things are yours; and,
if all things are yours, then
all things are matter worthy of your thanksgiving.
Matter of Thankfulnesse. Secondly, For the Kingdom of Grace.
Were there no
Church of God extant under the whole Heavens, yet, unto
man deserving hell-flames, no small favour it is, if,
instead of suffering torments in hell, he may live a while upon
the face of the earth. So, were there no
mansions in my Fathers House, yet, to
man unworthy to live in this World, a very great mercy it is, if he be suffered to live, not
in this world only, but
within the pales also
of theId agamus, ut omne tempus nostrum sit, quod esse non poterit, nisi nos esse cenerimus.
Seneca E
[...]ist.
72 O insensati, delusi, & infatuati Philocosmi!holy Catholique Church. For,
First, Were Religion meerly a
forged invention, were it as meer
a device to overawe
[Page 401]fools, as
Atheists would [vainly] have it; yet, since
most men areHomo homini lupus. Prov. 30.14 Psalm 17.12 56.1, 2 Micah 7.2 Gen. 10.9 so
greedy to devour one another, the
awe which
accompanieth Religion must necessarily prevent very many and very great inconveniences among us.
Next, All
peopleMicah 4.5will walk every one in the name of his god; rather then not
[...]ease his mind with one sort of Religion or other, man will
delude his ignorant
soul with some or other kind of
Ex arbitrio, non ex imperio.
Tertul. contra
Psychic. cap.
13.will-worship.
Thirdly, In
Psal. 76.1Judah is God known: I bow my knees to the Lord Jesus, giving thanks often for
spiritual blessings by me received, while I was
(long since) of the
royal foundation, as well at
Westminster Colledge, as at
Trinity Colledge in
Cambridge: In which Trinity Colledge, Unto mine acute
Sir
Hicks. Chamber-fellow was
By a religious Fellow of our House, Mr.
Peter Samwaie's by name. brought the gift of
ten shillings from a concealed Benefactour; Need enough of so good an Angel my Chamber-fellow had, and
a very ingenious Epistle of Thanks he wrote; but, I cannot easily forget, how this
(my Chamber-fellow) night by night
wracked his braines, and
brake his sleep in conjecturing who, or what Friend he might be, which
unexpectedly bestowed upon him so
acceptable a gift; (whether he was the
worthyDr.
Cumber, Dean of
Carlile.Master of our Colledge; or whether, that
lover of all goodnesse
[...] our
Dr. Richard Holdsworth,
Master of Emanuel Colledge. then
Vice-Chancellor; or whether the then and there
Dr.
Alglonbie.Tutour of the then and there
George Villers.Duke of
Buckingham; or whether, some
one of our eight
[Page 402]Seniours; fain, fain he would have found it out; but, still
the more he conjectured, the more he was to learn. Beloved, the very same was the case of those
Acts 17.21Athenian seekers who sacrificed
untoActs 17.23. their
unknown God. Give a Philosopher
one, two, three dayes to resolve you what God is;
what God is not he can tell you; but,
what God is, he will be
further to seek at the
three dayes end, then he was
at the
first. Friends, see a
Heb. 3.3, 4fair house, you presently aske who is
the owner; Light upon a
choyceWitnesse the Epistle to the Hebrews,
the Books of Ruth
and of Job, & sim.Book, you would willingly be told, who is
the Author; receive
a kindnesse, gladly ye would
Gen. 32.29 Judges 13.17 learn
unto whom you owe your thanks; Sirs, The
Gentiles, they took notice of
this worlds great Fabrique, but could never learn
theCompare Exod. 63 Psal. 83.18. with Acts 17.23Builders Name; The
Book of Creatures they
studyed much, but, could
neverFor
Aristo
[...]le and others fancied
the world was eternally
without beginning. See
Heb. 11.3.finde out who was the Creatour; Raine from Heaven, fruitful seasons, food and gladnesse of heart they
Acts 14.17 received, but could
never instruct themselves of the Donor: whereas we
within the pales of the Church are [or may be] soon redeemed from this
grosse ignorance; from this
unsatisfying, this
disquieting curiosity; I say, unto every one of us
within thePsal. 48.3 Esay 12.5 2 Chron. 20.9 1 Kings 8.43 Psalm 75.1. 1 Tim. 6.15.true Churches of Jesus Christ, may estsoon be made known who
the maker, and giver of all good things, is: we need not, now, to be taught, that
the only Potentate unto whom we owe all our thanks, is, the God
of our prayses, even
the only
true God.
Fourthly, The
excellence of knowledge, is, that
Eccl. 7.12wisdome giveth life unto them who have it. Anaxagoras, rich, as well in Cattel, as in Lands,
unprofitablyAnaxagoras potius ovibus quam beminibus philosophatus f
[...]it.
Apollonius Tyaneus.suffered his Lands to be devoured by his Cattel; nay, he
forsook all to travail after Learning: at last
returning home, and finding his
houses ruinated, his
lands unmanured, his
cattel scattered, spoiled and lost; he salved all
Non essem ego salvus, nisi istae periissent. saying;
I had not been safe, if these had not perished. Christians, what made
Anaxagoras, and most other of the
Philosophers so
professedly despise
this worlds goods? What made
Cleanthes labour hard
night by night that he might purchase leisure
to study day times? What made
Democritus, first
waste his whole Estate in travails; and then, that he might be the
better disposed for contemplation, deliberately, and wilfully
put out his own eyes? Verily, their
ultimate ayme in these their self-denials, was to
Socrates
erat Homo & corpore purissimus, & anim
[...] optimus, & vivendi ra
[...]one pe
[...]fectissimus, & in dicendo suavissimus, qui p è cum Dco, & sanctè cum homiaibus versabatur.
Maximus. Tyrius. Epicurus & saacta, & recta praecept.
Seneca understand
the sweetnesse of a vertuous life (of life to come
They dreamed not:) And yet after all their search, the best of their
moral Philosophy fell infinitely short of our
In iis quae apertè ia Scripturis posita sun
[...], inven
[...]untur illa omaia quae mores viveadi contin ut.
Aug. de doct. Christ.
lib 2 cap. 9.Evangelical Precepts: Dear Christians, were there
no Hell to be avoided, no Heaven to be expected, yea, and
no God to be honoured, yet
a greater happinesse no person upon earth
could possibly attain, then
to walk in a Gospel-conversation. MortifieCol. 3.5. Prov. 11.3your affections, walk uprightly, have
1 Pet. 2.12 your
conversation honest, be
Phil. 2.15blamelesse and harmlesse,
[Page 404]speak notJames 4.11evil one of another, provoke [...]. 5.26none, envy [...]. 5.26none, recompanceRom. 12.17to no man evil for evil, be notRom. 12.21overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good, if it be possible as muchRom. 12.18as in you lyeth live peaceably with all men; submit your selves to1 Pet. 2.
[...] 13every ordinance of man; let every soul beRom. 13.1subject unto the higher powers; honour1 Pet. 2.17the King, giveRom. 13.7honour unto whom honour is due, in honourRom. 12.10preferring one another;Luke 6.37forgive, nayMat 5.44love your enemies, do goodibid.to them that hate you, loveMat 22.39your Neighbours, as your selves; bear1 Cor. 13.7all things, believe all things, hope all things; Love as1 Pet. 3.8Brethren, beLuk. 6.36merciful1 Pet. 3.8pitiful, andEph. 4.32tender hearted, easieJam. 3.17to be entreated, given to1 Tim 6.18distribute, be1 Pet. 3.8courteous and2 Cor. 8.2liberal, beTit. 2.6sober minded, and lowPhil. 2.3in your own eyes; In yourLuke 21.19patience possesse ye your soules; In every estate beLuke 3.14 Heb. 13.5 1 Tim. 6.8. Phil. 4.11.content; Take[37]no thought for to morrow, cast your care[38]upon him that careth for you, Rejoyce[39]alwayes &c. Beloved,
Who is he that[40]will harm you, if ye follow after these and the like
Gosspel duties? nay, thus do unto yourselves, and
men[41]shall speak good of you; nay, you your selves shall be
a[42]reward unto your selves.
Fifthly,
He hath shewed theeMic. 6.8. Numa Pompilius. haec omnia quasi monitu deae
Egeriae, quo mag
[...]s barbari acciperent.
L. Florus. lib.
1. cap.
2.O man: Man is
dust and ashes; And that God himself should
design to shew man what is good, This is a
fifth particular worthy your Thanksgiving: They who collect
the lives of the Philosophers, are very exact in naming whose
scholars, whose
hearers they were: It is praise enough for
Carneades that
Nisi Chrysippus esset, ego noa essem,
said Car
[...]eades.Chrysippus taught him: For
Aristotle, that ten yeares together he learned knowledge from divine
Plato; If
Cleanthes be the Disciple of
Zeno, Cicero may safely term him,
aStoicum majorum gentium.Stoick of the highest rank: Nor could
thatCicero.Oratour do more for his
ownMarcus.son; then to place him under
Cratippus, and that too in
Athens: Therefore, St.
Paul spake well for himself, in declaring how he had been
Compare Acts 22.3. with Acts 5.34, 40bred up, not only in
Jerusalem, but also
at the feet of Gamaliel. It is a felicity well worthy
Rari sunt q
[...]i philosophantur.
Ulpian. de excusotionib. leg.
5. our prayses, if
Pythagoras or
Plato, Socrates or
Solon, Plutarch or
Seneca, Justin or
Lipsius, Cook or
Littleton, may be able to instruct any of us wherein we may
passe this transitory life unto our best advantage; but more, far more worthy
our prayses it is, if the
wholsome waters whereof we drink, be pumped,
not out of the head of some mortal man, but,
out of the fountain of living water. The Precepts which we follow, are, like those of
Xenophon to
Cyrus, they are
Basilicon Doron, they are
Eikon Basilike, they are not the
scattered sentences of obscure Sibylls, nor the doubtful
responses[Page 406]of
Delphick Apollo, nor the carnal
delusions of a
seducing Mahomet; no, they are the
divine wisdome of the blessed Spirit, the safe counsel of the Son of God, the
immediate Oracles of God himself: You see (then) a fifth particular, within this
Kingdom of grace, preparing unto us
plentiful matter of thankfulnesse; namely, the satisfaction that we find, in having so great
Christ is truly such a one, as by
Valerius Maximus lib.
7. Pythagoras was ca
[...]ed, Peafectissimum sapientiae opus; and as
Socrates, Humanae sapientiae quasi terresire oraculum:
and as the same Socrates
by Eunapius,
[...]. A living Image of wisdom. Blessed were,
1 Kings 10.8. Solomons Servaats; behold, a greater then
Solomon is here. an
Author of those heavenly instructions by which we learn to lead a
heavenly conversation while we are here upon earth: we, who walk by Scripture Rules, are followers,
not of men, but of God; we are the Disciples, not of
Zeno, or of
Plato, but of the
person speaking in my Text. But
Sixthly,
Godlinesse hath1 Tim. 4.8the promise of this life: St.
John hath some encouragement then to wish the
John 2.3 health and wealth of
Gajus his body and estate, when the soul of
Gajus prospereth. The earth is
Psal. 24.1the Lords, and the fulnesse thereof: But, what doth He with it? Answ. The
precious things
of the earth, and the fulnesse thereof he giveth unto
Deut. 33.16Josephs seed, even unto
the seed of them that
delightPsal. 112.1, 2, 3, 4greatly in his Commandements. Truth it is,
a mans life consisteth not inLuke 12.15 Psalm 37.16the abundance of things which he possesseth; Rather
feed me with food convenient for me, then
give me
Riches, saith
Pro. 30.8Agur. But, presupposing
a plentiful estate, of all conditions,
the best for a true member of the
[Page 407]Church, a plentifull estate
Psal. 84.11 1 Cor. 3.22 he shall have.
Have it he shall, but
shall not be bound to it; I mean, he shall be unto it, not
aTit. 3.5 James 4.3 Eccles. 4.8servant, but
a Master; Have it he shall, and shall also have
aTit. 2.24 5.18, 19power to use it moderately
as if he1 Cor. 7.31used it not, viz. not
Psal. 52 7trusting in it, neither
Psal. 49.6boasting of it, nor
Psal. 62.10setting his heart upon it. Indeed, herein is one
signal difference betwixt a man
that is, and a man that
is not a faithful subject of the
Kingdome of grace; He that is not a subject unto the
scepter of this Kingdome of grace, is so
full of usurpation, that, like one ill-bred, he applyeth himself unto
Creature-comforts, neither
and yet, Matth. 7.7, 8
Leave is light.asking leave, nor
See
1 Thess. 5.18 Quis enim non e
[...]ubescat gratiam beae de se merentibus non referre, cum videat etiam,
Tobit 6. 1 Sam. 1.3. bestias refug
[...]re crimen ingrati?
D. Ambros. lib.
6. Exam c.
4.rendring thanks: whereas a man truly gracious enjoyeth the same, the very same
creatures and
comforts which the wicked person doth, but, he enjoyeth them with
Rom. 8.28 Heb. 13.5. 1 Tim. 4.4better security, and in
greaterRom. 11.36 1 Cor. 10.31measure then doth the wicked person: For instance, The sound Believer hath in him so much
good manners, that he will not once meddle with the Creature, unlesse he first
obtain the
See
ver. 27.28leave and good
liking of the
blessed Creatour; Again, he hath the wit to make
the most, and
the
[...]est of this worlds goods, namely, while he useth these worldly Comforts, not according unto his
own shallow
imagination, but accordingly as the good
Word of his
GodPhil. 4.8 instructeth him: Furthermore, He is so
humblyGen. 18.27 32.10.thankful,[Page 406] [...][Page 407] [...][Page 408]that, in whatsoever he possesseth, he seeketh to
observe, please and
credit, not
Psal 145.11 115.1 1 Chro. 29.11 Jer. 9.23, 24 Matth. 16.24himself, but
his Lord and
Saviour; so much
duty, so much
affection oweth he unto his most
bountiful God, that, whether the
Job
[...]. 21, 22Lord giveth, or the
Lord taketh away, still he patiently, and most contentedly
blesseth the name of the Lord. To wit, his care is, not to
Matth. 6.19lay up for himself treasures here upon earth, but how to
1 Pet. 4.11 1 Tim. 4.5 make the best, and
the most sanctifies, use that he possibly can, of every present
Heb. 13.5 portion wherewith he is already entrusted. Mean while, as
the more he is entrusted, the more he endeavoureth to be1 Cor. 4.2 Luke 16.10, 11, 12found faithful; so,
the more faithful he is found, theMat. 25.23more he is entrusted; whereupon it followeth, that
wealth and riches shall bePsalm 112.3in his house.
It is said,
Riches and honourPro. 8.18are with wisdome; and justly, for no person is so well able to make the best of either
riches, or
honour, as is he who is
Pro. 9.10 Tit. 1.15.spiritually wise: The same
Ark which made
1 Sam. 5.6the hand of God so
heavy upon the men of Ashdod, was a
2 Sam. 6.12 blessing unto
the house of Obed Edom. That Bishop, who is a
Heb. 13.17spiritual Over-feer of soules, the
greater1 Sam. 1.15, 26 1 Kings 18.13Lord he is, the
greater1 Sam. 1.40. 2 Chron. 23.11-21 24.2 Prov. 11.10good he doth; and He is most worthy to be
a Magistrate, who is as
Mi
[...]a
[...]. 6.8holy as powerful. If [when
Solomon petitioneth for Wisdome] what Wisdome he seeketh, he seeketh,
wot for his own, but1 Kings 3.8-13for his Gods
[Page 409]sake, Solomon shall have
wealth at will: once let it appear, that
Joseph refuseth to
Gen. 39.9, 10sin against God, and whatsover
Joseph doth
Gen. 23. shall
prosper; Make
Abraham a
Rom. 4.11Father of the faithful, and
Abraham shall
Gen. 23.6 fare like
a Prince. He, and
Elisha understood what they did, when the one would not
Gen. 14.23 accept
spoiles from the King of Sodom, nor the other
a2 Kings 5.15, 26blessing from Naaman; I wisse,
The Possessor ofGen. 14.22heaven and earth doth
Compare Gen. 15.1
with Psa. 23.1 118.9 more for us every minute of the day, then all the
Princes of Syria, and
Kings of Sodom can do for us in an age. Philosophers conclude, that
wheresoever there is light, there is heat; Sure I am, wheresoever the
Gospel shineth as the Sun, there
Compare Matth. 21.9.
with Psal. 118.25
See also Psalm 36.8 31.19 1.3 the
earth it self will be the warmer.
The
operations of the soul are
Eph. 4.23 requisite for the
exercise of
grace; the
health of the bodyPsal. 51.8 is subservient unto
the operations of the soul; food and raimentMatth. 6.25 1 Tim. 6.8 conduce unto
the health of the body; no marvail then, if
Deut. 8.4 Nehem. 9.21all things pertaining unto life are made subordinate unto the
things2 Pet. 1.3appertaining unto godlinesse: See, saith
Isaac,Gen. 27.27, 28The smell of my Son is as the smell of a field which the Lord hath blessed, Therefore God give thee of the dew of heaven, and the fatnesse of the earth, and plenty of corn and wine: Why all this?
Answ. Jacob haveMal. 1.2 Rom. 9.13I thosen. Religious persons like
perfumed garments, carry with them
aGen. 26.28 39.23 1 Sam. 18.5 Psalm 1.3 Jer. 17.8blessing whithersoever they go.
Pharaoh,
[Page 414]Abimelech, Laban, Saul, &c. shall speed the better for their acquaintance with
Joseph, Isaac, Jacob, David, &c. It is not in vain, that where the Prophets
foretel Gospel-times, there
Joel 2.23-28 Zech. 9.9, 17 Esay 66.12 65.20-25 62.1-5 60.14 61.6, 11 Revel. 21.24 they
promise temporal blessings. The
hos. 2.22.21corn, and the wine, and the oyle shall hear Jezreel;
And the earth shall hear the corn and the wine, and the oyle; And the heavens shall hear the earth, and I will hear the heavens, saith the Lord: But, how shall
Jezreel be assured of all this?
Answ. I willhos. 2.20even betroth thee unto me in faithfulnesse, and thou shalt know the Lord. May
Elijah prevaile with
Ahab to cry down
Baal, he will soon prevail
1 Kings 18 19-45 with God to
pour down Rain: Bring ye all your tithes, and prove me now herewith, saith theMal. 3.10Lord of Hosts, if I will not open for you the windowes of Heaven, and empty out a blessing, until I fill your Barns so full that
you shall
want room. Wrest, and misapply the Scriptures never so much, yet, from the Scritures
Mat. 5.5 Mark 10.30 1 Tim. 4.8 6.17 Psalm 144.15 122.5, 7 128.5 125.4 35.27 1.3 119.165 81.16.147.14 148.14 36.7, 8 Esay 60.6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 16, 17, 18 61.4, 5, 6 62.7, 8, 9 65.20-25 66.10, 11, 12 clear it is, that
worldly riches are ordained, not as a
snare, but as
a promised
blessing; and, that wheresoever Jesus Christ reigneth in the Gospel, there he leadeth people from
barbarism unto
civility, from
civility to
peace, and from
peace to [the fruits of peace] plenty; The
holy Spirit teacheth man to
Jam. 3.18 Hos. 10.12sow the fruits of righteousnesse, the good
Spirit to
Esay 28.24, 29 Prov. 8.12 Exod. 31.3, 6cast abroad the sitches, the cummin and principal wheat: We mis-employ the
encrease of the earth, if we
Luke 16.9, 12 Gal. 6.6. 1 Tim. 6.18, 19. spend
[Page 415]it not upon the
kingdome of heaven; and the glory of this World
1 Cor. 7.31 Esay 40.8passeth away, unlesse it may
adorn the glory of the Gospel. True, where the Gospel is but yet
inActs 14.22planting, or
under2 Tim. 3.12 James 4.4persecution, or the like; there,
if in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of1 Cor. 15.19all men most miserable; but, I shall ever crave leave to think, that, where the
Gospel flourisheth, there
the meek shall be sure to
Mat. 5.5inherite the earth, to be
Psa. 149.4beautified with salvation, and to
Psa. 22.26eat and be satisfied; The reason why I so think, is this,
The meek on earth will
Zeph. 2.3seek the Lord, and
the Lord will guide themPsal. 25.9 Esay 29.19 in judgement; yea, their
meek and quiet Spirit is1 Pet. 3.4in the sight of God of great price. Hence
The
children of Israel never better bestowed their wealth then when they
brought of it
Exod. 25.2 35.5 36 3, 5, 6 1 Chron. 29.2-13willing Offerings for the service of the work of the Lord in his Sanctuary: yea, the followers of Christ, even then when Jesus Christ was
dead and buried, would
Luke 8.3 John 8.40 Mark 16.1, 2, 3 See
Learned Bishop Andrews
his third Serm.
on the Resurrection. have
ministred unto him of their substance: And reason good; for, since
thePsal. 24.1earth is the Lords, just it is, that we
1 Chro. 29.14, 16 should
give unto him of his own. But, this know, God will not be
behindhand with us
in any
2 Cor. 9.12 1 Cor. 15.58 Rom. 11.35 Hos. 12.2expressions of loving kindnesses whatsoever. Though
David did no more then
2 Sam. 7.2design to
build a house. for the Lord; in requital, the Lord built for
David a
2 Sam. 7. 11. sure House; so far he is
[Page 412]from desisting to
1 Sam. 2.30honour them who heartily
Prov. 3.9honour him with their substance! Christian, remember thou that
Temple of the Lord, and forget the
Mat. 6.29glory of Solomon; if thou canst: Recollect how zealous that Emperour
ConstantineEnseb.
in vit. Constantin. was, and then tell me, whether he were not very deservedly stiled
Constantine the
viz.
The more good, the more great. Therefore
[...] saith to the
Prince of Wales, I had rather you should be Charles le Bon,
then Charles le Grand,
cap. 27. GREAT: Yea, whosoever sincerely loveth the
peace of JerusalemPsalm 122.6prospereth; and, if I once discern a person unfeignedly seeking
the kingdome of heaven and the righteousnesse thereof, then am I sure
Mat. 5.33all other things shall be added unto him: For, although
thePro. 3.18Tree of life is, like
[...]ibid. other Trees,
best planted in winter; although
the children of theMat. 5.45kingdome are like the gold of the Temple, best
purifiedMal. 3.3by fire; yet,
the peace of the Gospel most flourisheth
1 Kings 10.7 Psalm 45.4 21.5 31.9 Eccles. 7.14 Jerem. 33.9. Job 8.6 Zech. 1.17 7.7 8.12, 13in the midst of prosperity; and where the
purity of the Gospel aboundeth, it aboundeth in the fulnesse, as well of
earthly1 Tim. 4.8 Phil. 4.19 2 Cor. 9.8 Esay 32.18 as of
heavenly mercies.
I lay the foundations of the earth saith the Lord (and I therefore lay them)
that I may say1 Tim. 51.16unto Zion, Thou art my people: Are we Jesus Christ's? If so,
all things are
1 Cor. 3.22ours; to the prayse of our God be it spoken,
all things are ours. Thus much of the
sixth Revenue of the holy Catholick Church, namely, that
secular happinesse, which [like
the heat at noon-day] accompanieth the
light of the Gospel; a matter worthy out
perpetual thanksgiving[Page 413]unto him, whom we gladly desire ever to
glorifie, as God.
The Seventh is, a
fellowshipPhil. 3.10with Christs sufferings: When in one and the same day, message upon message brought several tidings of several Victories at once unto
Philip King of
Macedon, Philip brake forth
[...].
Plutarch. Apotheg.O Fortune, among such and so great good tidings bestow upon me some ill newes. Beloved, although the World is not aware thereof, we
2 Cor. 12.10 Est quaedam stere volupt as.take pleasure in infirmities: The Lord
hath set adversitie over against prosperitySymmachus &
Cajetanus in locum.to the end that man should finde nothing worthy complaint, (5) nothing therefore wearisome because alwayes the same; That life is certainly the least burdensome which is
checkered as well with the
darknesse of affliction, as with the
light of gladnesse. Yeares would slip from us like
a dream, did neither
vanitie, nor
Eccles. 1.2vexation keep us awake; Winter is
Gen. 8.22 every whit as
seasonable, as is either
Spring or
Autumn; and
frosts not only
purge, but
Job 37.10 Matth. 5.4please; Then the
morning is comfortable when weepingPsal. 30.5endured a whole night; and the likeliest course to
reap in joy, is to
sowePsa. 126.5in teares: A
holy rest prepareth for
Exod. 20.9six dayes labour, and when
by1 Cor. 7.20, 24 2 Thess. 3.10walking in our Vocations, we have gotten a
Mat. 5.6 Esay 58.13spiritual appetite,[Page 418]the
first day of the week will be more
theJohn 20.1, 19 Acts 20.7 1 Cor. 16.2 Revel 1.10.Lords day then our own, without
(14) further scruple.
I say,
In the Kindome of grace, Look
how many the
troubles of the righteous are,
so many are their
Rom. 8.28 Psalm 34.19.50.15 83.18opportunities of glorifying God as God. First, amidst equal paines,
variety affordeth some
ease; and, the more
Rom. 101.1 amant alterna Camaenae.vicissitudes we finde, the lesse we
nauseate our
wearisome lives: Next, It is both
Jerem. 10.24judgement from God, and
mercy to us that we are corrected:
TheRom. 6.23wages of sin is death; now, because the
deadly wound, and
[Page 419]killing stroke lighted upon
Him, whoRom. 5.6, 7, 8most willingly dyed for us, meet it is, that we our selves
2 Sam. 12.13, 14, 10 should
feel some
smart; That we may perceive how
heavy a
curse we had
Gal. 3.10, 13 layen under, had not the only Son of God been
made a curse for us; meet it is, that
Gal. 6.5every man should
bear some part of
his own burden; and most kindly it is, that we
Matth. 20.23taste, although we do but
taste that
bitter Cup, the
dregs whereof the mighty Redeemer
drank in our stead; In the third place, more
Heb. 12.1easily sin besetteth us, the the more
circumspectly we do [at least the more
circumspectly we should]
walk; In
Mic. 7.8 Luke 12.35dark nights we are careful to keep
Perdidistis utilitatem calamitatis.
S. August. our
Lamps burning; If ought can draw us
out of Gods blessing, it is
theDeut. 6.12 Prov 1.32 Woe to the house where there is no chiding.warm Sun; as for
stormes, they compell us to have
Luke 12.32 Psalm 119.71our loynes girt. Fourthly,
where sorrow for
sin aboundeth, there thankfulnesse for free
grace much moreRom. 5.20aboundeth; when the
letter killeth, then
2 Cor. 3.6 Christ cometh that we may have
life, and that we may have
itJohn 10.10more abundantly. Fifthly, the more
grievous godly sorrow is for the present,
Heb. 12.11 afterward, the more it
bringeth forth the peaceable fruits of righteousnesse: Sixthly, If we were
without chastisement, whereof all areHeb. 12.8.partakers, we should then seem to our selves
bastards, and not Sons: Whom thou Lord,
lovest, them thouHeb. 12.6.chastenest: O shew me somePsa. 86.17 At tu si modò sum caelesti stirpe creatus, Ede notam tanti generis, meque assere coelo.
Ovid. Psalm 23.4 Revel. 3.19token for good: A seventh particular,
[Page 416]I will bePse. 31.7glad and rejoyce in thy mercy, for thou hast considered my trouble, and hast known my soul in adversities; Unto us
in the Kingdom of grace Calamities are trials, as woll of
Pse. 20.6 41.11Gods goodness, as of
Deut. 8.2, 16 Judges 2.22 3.1our own; It is
matter worthy our thanksgiving unto God, that the
shoe waxeth not
old upon the
Deu 29.5 Pilgrims foot, or, that his
weather-beaten garment abideth
new: If the Prophets Widow be
poor, God will
2 Ki. 4.1, 7pay her
debts; and that Widow in
Zarephath shall not want for a
Ps. 104.15chearful countenance, so long as her
Cruse is
1 Kings 17.16filled with Oyle:
Elijah will
1 Kings 17.6. want bread to chuse, forasmuch as his
GodPsa. 147.9feedeth the Ravens. O my God,
the bones which thouAt Sir Thomas Overburies
gate, Monday, Jan. 29th. 1654.hast broken do
The Lord do good unto
the house of the Overburies; for then when I was
mortally bruised, they tenderly refreshed me.
1 Tim. 1.16rejoyce; for during my weaknesse thou didst
A week together, at Sir Thomas Overburies
house. Compare 2 Sam. 13.6.
with Psa. 41.3.
& Cant. 1.13.2.6make my
bed. Let my Beloved
stay me with flagons, or
comfort me with apples, and I'le most willingly be
A weck together, at Sir
Thomas Overburies house. Compare
2 Sam. 13.5.sick of love. Let
Saul encrease his fury, it mattereth not so long as
Jonathans heart is knit to
David; the more
1 Sam. 20.4.Davids troubles encrease, the more
Jonathans loving
—crescent illae, crescetis amores. kindnesses appear. Good God,
In all our afflictions thou
Isa. 63.9 art
afflicted! Can Heaven it self yield unto us many larger
matters of thankfulnesse then this? Blessed are they that
Rev. 14.13rest from their labours, I deny it not; mean while, I add, Blessed are they who lead a
Mat. 5.4heavy life,
viz. They shall
still be praysing thy Spirit, (
theJoh. 14.16Comforter) thy Son saying
[Page 417]in my Text,
Let not your heart be troubled! and thy Self,
the2 Cor. 1.3 father
of mercies! Who hath none to still him, may weep his eyes out; but, we
know2 Tim 1.12in whom we have believed. The
RabbinsElias Thisbites in
[...] reckon
twenty sorts of thorns mentioned in the old Testament; were those twenty and twenty more in our sides, the
blood of the new Testament would
2 Cor. 12.9 draw them forth unto the prayse and glory of the Testator; Thorough our thanksgiving for many deliverances the
2 Cor. 4.15 Christus Dominus veluti medicus anima. rum summus, ad curandum grav's ani ni morbos permittit electos suos morbis corporum graviter affligi: E
[...], quod plus est, ad curandum majora crimina, permittit in cidere in minora, etiam mortalia.
D. Tho. in 2 Cor. 12. lect. 3.abundant grace will
redound to the glory of God.
Ye
who mourn in Zion, seven-fold are your opportunities of
glorifying God, as God; and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way: We shall in Heaven
Rom. 8: 17 2 Tim. 2.12reign with Christ, true; but, (that which is on our part, the
Acts 20.35more blessed, is this) We, here
in this Kingdom of grace, have the honour not only to
Rom. 5.17rule with Christ, but also to
Rom. 8.17 Acts 5.41 Phil. 3.10 Col. 1.24suffer with Christ: said
ThomasJohn 11.16Let us also go that we may dye with him. Brethren,
I protest by our rejoycing, which we have in Christ Jesus our Lord, we may with him
1 Cor. 15.31 Non decent sub spinoso capite membra esse delicata.dye daily. There is an
Elixar in ever godly mans sorrow; This
Kingdome of grace hath a
Chimique
[Page 418]power, it extracteth Oyl out of Flints, Silver out of Lead, Gold out of Brass; it
sweeteneth the
bitterestA
[...]deo dicere superhis esse utile cadere in aliquod apertum manisestumque peccatum unde sibi displiceant, quijam sibi placeddo ceciderant; s
[...]abrias eni
[...]Petrus sibi displicuit quand
[...] slevi
[...], quam sibi placuit quand
[...] praesumpsit.
August de civitate Dei. l.
14 c.
13. Wormwood,
consecrateth every
cross, spiritualizeth every
tribulation, maketh whatsoever we suffer, a
suffering with Christ; Ignatius his
love was crucified, and so is
Gal. 2.20 6.14. ours. Beloved, this is a
matter worthy our thanksgiving, a happinesse
peculiar unto this present life (that)
to us it isPhil. 1.29.GIƲEN to suffer with Christ; a Talent which, into the future
Kingdom of glory, we may in no wise carry with us!
Once more: There is
Esay 45.3 a promise of
Treasures of darknesse: Oh Sirs, The dark grief for the
Eph. 4.18darknesse of ignorance, the
darknesse ofJer. 13.16sorrow for sin, and every other
darknesse ofLom. 3.6affliction doth, in
This kingdome of Heaven, bring forth Treasures; which Treasures the holy Angels cannot, but we sinners
Psalm 51.3, 17 32.5 2 Cor. 7.10, 12 Esay 57.15 66.20 Rom. 10.10 Dan. 9.10 Ezra 10.1may and do dedicate unto our God: Although they have in Heaven no such passions as
anger, indignation, hatred, fear, & sim. of these Priviledges We partake: In our
Eph. 6.12warfare against sin and Satan, these
passions, these
spiritual2 Cor. 10.4weapons we use, and, for them blessed be our God. It is matter well worthy our most unfeigned thanksgivings, that we have by these, our
Heb. 5.14senses1 Tim. 4.7exercised unto
godliness: Worldly and carnally minded persons have such
passions, but no
1 John 2.15 Rom. 8.9godlinesse; the
Saints departed have a
godliness, but no
[Page 419]1 Cor. 15.52 such
passions; whereas we of the kingdome. of grace participate of both; esteeming the
exercise of godlinesse a
Acts 24.16 1 Tim. 4.7, 8 Psalm 119.47 great
refreshment, a delightful
recreation, a ravishing
delight! After death, it will be too too late to
Isa. 25.8 attempt
humiliation, contrition, sorrow, self-denial, repentance, &c.
Let not your heart be troubled taketh no place within
the mansions in my Fathers house; we cannot
Revel. 7.17 21.4 shed teares in Heaven, we cannot
sacrificeJoel 2.13 Psalm 51.17 a
sorrowful spirit in Heaven: Friends, this matter for our thanksgiving, which here we
(in the Kingdome of grace) daily rejoyce in, they in
the kingdome of glory have not; Christians, Let us
Joel 56.8 42.3 Jeb 16.20 Esay 38.5 Jerem. 9.1 Lam. 2.18 Mal. 2.13 Luke 7.38.44 Acts 20.19.31 2 Tim. 1.4bottle up teares for Heaven while we may; let us
weep for our
sins committed; let us
mourn for him whomZech 12.10 we have
pierced, while we yet may:
Teares and blood, these are the
white and red colours, the
Gal. 6.14 Rom. 1.16 Matth. 16.24 Domine hic da mihi poenitentiam, postea indulgentiam.
Fulgentius. flourishing
trophies peculiar, not unto the Church
triumphant, but unto the Church
militant; oh, that with
religious sighs and
loving teares we could daily
glorifie our God; as God!
Hitherto of the
MoonRevel. 12.1under our
feet; now of the
Revel. 1.16Sun over our heads; hitherto of the
Jer. 32.27God of all flesh; now of the
Father ofHeb. 12.9Spirits; hitherto of the
body which is
Matth. 6.24more then raiment; now of
what the Lord hathPsalm 66.16.done for our
soules; for, in
the kingdome of grace duly considered, these
[Page 420]are the
2 Cor. 4.18 —
non inferiora secutus. most principal points worthy our thanksgiving, in these
distinctly we
glorifie God as God: If from that consolation,
Let not your heart be troubled, we have found so plentiful matter of thanksgivings, what may we expect from the reason and ground of that consolation,
Ye believe in God, believe also in me?
Few there are who
Rari suat qui Ph
[...]losophantur.
Ulpian de excus. leg.
5. finde the
promise of this life: neverthelesse, be it that
Ahab speedeth the better for
humbling his heart, or that Israel procure
corn and wine by
howlingHos 7.14 Uxor dicitur quae dotem habet, concubina vero quae non habet.upon their bed, or that every
hypocrite hath the whole
reward which he looketh after; yet still while he preferreth
things temporal before
things eternal, his soul is more like a*
concubine then a
spouse; Yea, let a man suck out the
Disce gaudere; caetera bilares levitates sunt; mihi crede, res severa est verum gaudium: Quid sit islu l interrogas? Dicam ex bonâ consci
[...]nt á, ex honest's consiliis, ex rectis actionibus.
Seneca lib.
3. Ep.
13. ad
Lucil.sweets of Vertue, let his soul delude her self with the
common works of the Spirit, and mistake
counterfeit grace for true grace, I confesse, no
heathen Philosopher could ever attain so near, no not unto
this lifes happinesse; I say, the
soul that perisheth, cannot finde a more
self-pleasing practice wherewith to feed
empty hopes; yet still this happinesse is only in this life, it is but a
perishing happinesse. As young as he was, that dying
Prince of Loraine could say
O Domine Jesu, quem meritò praecepisti mu
[...]di contemptum!O Lord Jesu, most deservedly hast thou required our contempt of this world! And
Philip the third of
Spain,Nihil confert regemesse, nisi ut in morte cruciet suisse.
Mendoza in
1 Sam. Tom.
1. Page ult. protested,
All the
[Page 421]sweet which I have found in being a King, only serves to embitter my death. Beloved, it fareth not so
with the Kingdome of grace; To
believe in God, to
believe in his Christ, does as well in death as in life raise for us
Matter of Thankfulnesse unto God,
viz.
First, For
Psalm 19.11
giving us to
Gen. 2.17
understand our
Rom. 7 8, 9
lost condition:
Who
Gen. 3.11
told us that we were naked? Children of wrath we
Ephes. 2.3
are
by nature; but,
who hath warned us to
Matth. 3.7
flee from wrath? If God say unto
Abimelech, Thou art
Ephes. 2.1 Gen. 20.3
a dead man, there is mercy
Ephes. 2.7
intended for
Abimelech. Whether we heed it, or heed it not,
Guilt dwelleth in us; It is (therefore) of thy free mercy, O our God, that
the Scripture hath
Gal. 3.22
concluded us all under sin.
Secondly, For
delivering us from so great a death: Gnashing of teeth, weeping, wailing,
This was our portion for ever. Ah who among us can abide
darknesse which may be felt? perpetual darknesse? perpetual darknesse
in a bottomlesse pit? in a bottomlesse pit
streaming with brimstone, even
with everlasting burnings? With everlasting burnings
kindled by the breath of the Lord? by the breath of Him
Horresco resereas.—
unto whom vengeance belongeth? even of a
provoked Judge! of an
enraged Father! in short, of a
jealous, angry, furious God! O give thanks unto the Lord, for his mercy endureth for ever!
[Page 422]Thirdly,
For redeeming us not only from torment, but from damnation: Friends, though
we must all appear before the judgement seat of God, yet,
there is
Rom. 8.1
no condemnation to them who are in Christ Jesus. A Malefactor reprieved at the place of Execution escapeth death, yet was he in a peck of cares, in a bodily fright, he trembled every joint of him, then, when he held up his hand at the Bar; he looked as pale as that death which he feared, at what time sentence was pronouncing against him: But ye [Beloved) give glory to the Father of mercies; Although the
ungodly
Psalm 1.5
cannot, the
righteous shall
Psalm 37.33
stand in judgement. That
great and
last day,
terrible to unbelievers, to you shall be a day of
Revel. 12.10
absolution, a day of
Ephes. 4.30
redemption, a day of
Acts 3.21
restitution, a day of
Luke 21.28
exaltation, yea, of
exultation, rejoycing and triumph! Christians, you shall be so far from dreading judgement, that you your selves
shall
1 Cor. 6.2
judge the Angels.
Fourthly, For
preserving us (as in Judgement, so)
in death; Unto us death shall be, not
our fear, but
our hope; not
our sting, but
our gain; When we shall
(like the Priests
Luke 1.8
in the Temple) have sinished our course, we shall then
Revel. 14.13 Heb. 4.9
rest from our labours; We shall not only rest, but
Psalm 127.2
sleep; sleep we
Dan. 12.2
shall, and shall
sleep
1 Thes 4.14
in Jesus. Thanks be unto God for our
life in death.
our King, had high cause to despair of obtaining mercy: Against our
dread Soveraign [even then when He Himself
stood at at the door
Rev. 3.20
and knocked!] we have
shut the door of our
Imagination, which should ever conceive of him, not evil, but good; the door of our
Memory, which should never let him go; the door of our
Ʋnderstanding, which should in all our wayes acknowledge him; the door of our
Affections, which should rejoyce in him above all that can be desired; the door of our
Conscience, which should ever admit him a witnesse unto all our deeds, words, and thoughts; These
Psalm 24.7
everlasting doores have we bolted against him; wherefore most equal it is that he should shut against us every
Hos. 2.15 Matth. 25.10 Prov. 1.26, 28
door of hope; yet (lo)
before we call He answereth; yea, He expostulateth
Ezek. 18.31
Why will ye dye? He saith unto us
Ezek. 16.6
Live! What compassions he bare unto his Brethren,
Joseph
Gen. 42.17
concealed; How
Esau would deal
Gen. 32.7
by
Jacob, Jacob was not worthy to foreknow; but,
for the righteous, light is
Psalm 97.11
sown: Our
life, which is
given us for a prey, is
2 Tim. 1.10
brought to light, doth not
hang in doubt before us!
[Page 424]Sixthly, For
the exercise of godlinesse: When the
Saper.
King of
Persia led about the
Roman
Valeriames.
Emperour captive, so often as he took Horse, he trod upon the back of this Emperour;
the late Emperour
of Rome
was now made an Upping stock! Beloved,
the King of Heaven doth not like that King of
Persia; Upon us he trampleth not:
His enemies he
Psalm 110.1 Esay 63.3
doth, his
redeemed ones he doth not make his
footstool: VVe are not
handled, we are not
Judges 1.7
thumbed as were those seventy Kings, whom
Adoni-bezek used worse then dogs: God neither fettereth, nor cageth us, as
Tamerlan did
Bajazet: He is not to his elect, as
Justinian was to his (sometimes favorite)
Belisarius; He is not so cruel to us, as
Nebuchadnezzar was
Jer. 39.7
unto
Zedekiah; He dealeth not by us, as
Naash
1 Sam. 11.2
would have dealed by the men of
Jubesh; He treateth us neither as
Joshua
Josh. 9.21
served the
Gibeonites, nor as the
Philistims
1 Sam. 13.9
used the
Israelites. Secure
Davids Intelligencers
2 Sam, 17.18, 19
though it be in
a damp well, under
ground corn; So you conveigh him down out at the Window
Acts 9.25
let
Paul, for once, be
2 Cor. 11.33
Paul in a basket; and, so you bring him up out of the Dungeon, bolster up
Jeremiah with
Jer. 38.11
Old cast clouts, and with
old rotten rags: Beloved, although God
giveth us quarter, although he spareth our lives, yet should he deal with us as we deserve, he might justly continue us in this
[Page 425]life,
servants
with Rom. 6.16
compare Matth. 1.21
and with 2 Tim. 2.26 1 Cor. 5.5 1 Tim. 1.20
Compare Acts 26.18
unto sin,
captives
Psal. 103.10
unto Satan; He might make us like the Jews, wear
yellow badges: Oh my Brethren, God
hath not dealed with us (15)
according to our sins, he hath not rewarded us according unto our iniquities!
He hath
2 Kings 6.20 brought us
into the midst of Samaria, but
2 Kings 6.23. he
setteth bread and water before us: He
crucifieth our old man, but, our
inward man he
2 Cor. 4.16reneweth daily; He taketh from us our
filthy garments, but giveth unto us
Esay 61.10robes of Righteousnesse; He
Gal. 6.14 disarmeth us of our
rebellious forces, but harnesseth us with the
Eph. 6.11 2 Cor. 10.4whole armour of God; He dispossesseth us of
Eph. 6.5. our
strong holds; mean while, He Himself is
Psal. 18.2 71.3 91.2 62.7 our
strong habitation whereunto we may alwayes resort: O my dearly beloved Brethren, The mighty
Captain of our salvation doth
conquer us, but he conquereth us
with kindnesse!
Behold, He giveth us
freeGal. 5.1, 13liberty to
Ephes. 5.16 make the best of our time, of our abilities, nay of his; what Talents we have, are
Matth. 25.14 1 Cor. 4.7 James 1.17his goods; with these he permitteth us to
traffiqueMatth. 16.27 1 Cor. 15.58 Heb. 6.10for our selves; He then
Rom. 2.6, 7, 10 Phil. 2.13 1 Cor. 9.24 Revel. 3.5, 21.21.7 accompteth that we do him the most, and best service, when we
work out our own salvation; he encourageth us to
procure all the
peace, all the
vertue, all the
godlinesse; all the graces, all the present prayse, and future glory we can. Blessed, blessed be the
holy God, for that, while we abide here
sinners
[Page 426]upon earth, we are allowed to be
spiritually minded, to place our affections upon things above; to
have our conversation in heaven; we are not forbid to use,
With 1 John 2.27
compare Exod. 30.33 no not the
most precious ointment of the Sanctuary!
Seventhly, For
bestowing upon us all things2 Pet. 1.3appertaining to godlinesse. People who never yet head
thePsalm 89.15joyful found, may
Psalm 102.22 Revel. 11.15 be religious if they will, that is, if they can: I say, The Gentiles which
Luke 1.79sit in darknesse, are
Acts 11.18 17.30 not
prohibited light; but, light hath not yet
shined unto them; Whereas the
day-star from on high hath visited us; so that we walk (at least we should walk) as
children of the light: Yea
It is with us, as Deut. 4.6, 7 Psalm 147.20 unto us of this age and kingdome, are given of
Gospel-priviledges the best in every kinde: We, above all other the
Churches of Christ have
‘Matter of Thankfulnesse unto God.’
First, For
his revealed will: Luther was no lesse worthy rehrehension for
Epistola Jacobi, collata cum Evangelio
Johannis, & ejus epistolâ, primâ & cum Epistolis
Paulinis, imprimis quae ad
Romanos, Galatas, &
Ephesios scriptae sunt, verè straminea epistola est.
See Brochmand,
and Luthers
German Bible, printed
1528. terming
S. James his Epistle a
strawy Epistle; then that plow-man was worthy to be praysed, who for one single leaf of it, gave
a whole load of hay. Verily, if one Oration of
Isocrates did cost
[2]twenty talents of silver;[Page 427]if for every verse which
Oppianus presented, was given a
viz—0
l. 16
s.-4
d.stater of gold, then is every word of our God
morePsal. 119.72to be desired then thousands of gold and silver. Sirs, every
judgement denounced, every
warning given, every
truth related, every
prediction and
prophesie, every
precept, every
command, every
promise, &c. abundantly claim from us our
studied thankfulnesse. A small portion of holy Writ the
Pentateuch is, especially if it be compared unto all the other
canonical Scriptures; neverthelesse, great,
Psal. 19.7 119.
per totum. 1.2 138.2 very great, was the esteem given unto the word of God, even then when
no word of God was extant, saving only those
five books of Moses: Beloved,
blessed are your eyes, for they see those holy Scriptures, which neither
Moses, nor
David, nor any of the
Patriarchs saw.
Next, For
this revealed will of Godwith Psalm 102.18
compare Hos. 8.12 written: By signes and wonders, and by several other meanes hath
the God of truth given testimony unto the truth of his Word:
See du Plessis & Grot. de veritate relig. Christianae,
and Dr.
Hammond his Reasonablenesse of Christian Religion. Among which, this is not the least, namely, the
harmonious consent of various Copies in several Nations and Languages transcribed and preserved: And herein, let our God receive the prayse due from us; for, none of
the Churches of Christ can equal their Bibles unto that published by our
English Clergy even
inVideas Praefat. ad
Waltoni. Bibl. Polyglotta.perillous times!
Thirdly, For this written Word
Deut. 28.49 1 Cor. 14.14 Revel. 14.16translated, and
Gen. 40.8 Job 33.23 Prov. 1.6 1 Cor. 12.10 14.13 Esay 50.4interpreted: Nor hath any Kingdome under Heaven so great cause to be thankful for the
purity of Scripture-translations & interpretations, as
England hath.
Fourthly, For these truths of God
wholsomely applyed: In England every place is full of Manna; I mean, of religious Treatises almost in every kind. When the
Reverend Prelacy of this
English Church were silenced by
The Tribe of
Levi. standeth and falleth with the Tribe of
Judah. a rebellious power, God gave them a heart and an ability to leave a
Monument of truth in Bishop
Waltons voluminous Bible. The Lord stir up the hearts of those Ministers among us which now silence themselves, to improve their talents likewise; Whether in publishing their own corrected labours, or in advancing, revising, contracting, and digesting the learned works of other men. Oh that I might see
Like unto the
Hexapla written by
Andrew Willet. in
English, Hexapla upon the whole Scriptures: Oh that some
Evangelical RiveriusImitating
Riverius his Practice of Physick. would, out of the best practical Divines, select the
case and cure of every soul.
Fifthly, For
See Mr.
William Durham his Epistle before his Sermon upon
James 5.9the Gospel preached: What any Minister of Christ delivereth
according to the simplicity of Gods holy Word, that, not so much the
Minister, as
(2)Christ himself[Page 429]speaketh; for Christ by
His1 Cor. 12.28 Matth. 28.20 Eph. 4 11, 12Ministry, now
Heb. 12.25 Ephes. 2.7 2. Cor. 5.20speaketh from Heaven. O blessed Jesu, Thou didst not
pray for thy Ministers
alone, but for
John 17.20them also which shall believe on thee
through THEIR word.
Sixthly, For
every other Ordinance of Christ administred among us: Compare the
purity of our Church with the
superstitions abroad; yea, confer
2 Cor. 3.8, 9Gospel worship with the
Gal. 4.9beggarly rudiments of the Law; or the
1 Pet. 3.21laver of Baptism with the
Curtis Jadaeis. Pers.
Gen. 17.11unsightly circumcision of the
foreskin of the flesh; or the
1 Cor. 11.23Supper of the Lord with the
Exod. 32 8bitter herbs of the Passeover; nay, taste the
Spirit and life of any Ordinance of Christ; you will then
Psal. 30.4give thanks unto God at the remembrance of his holinesse.
Seventhly, Let us and all the Churches be thankful, for that
theJohn 6.29 1 John 3.23whole duty of man is to believe in God and his Christ. When we
hear and
believe, read and
believe, meditate and
believe, then is our
heart filled with
joy, and our
lips with
prayses: I believed, therefore2 Cor. 4.13have I spoken. The
James 5.16prayer of faith how doth it
avail? The
Hab. 2 4just shall live by his faith, yet
Gal. 2.20not he, but Christ liveth in him! Wisely to
Psal 119.66 Matth. 13.56believe, to
credit, and to
trust, is
noble and
heroique; then this
generous duty, what
duty can be more
desireable except
to love which is but
Gal. 5.6faith exercised? God he
graciously entrusteth the
[Page 430]Believer with whatsoever conduceth unto his everlasting good. The
believer, he [again] doth
not only believe, but
Psal. 62.8 Esay 7.9 30.15 Prov. 14.26 Ephes. 3.12 Heb. 3.6trust his God: He resteth assured that the
Almighty is so
just, so
true, that man may safely rely upon the
faithful friendlinesse of every
proceeding of his, and upon his
bare word in whatsoever he speaketh;
no wisdome, &c.
like Gods wisdome, &c. Between
learner and
teacher, servant and
master, man and
wife, &c. there is a
necessity of trusting; of these some or other may
betray their trust; But, seldome will we mistrust a
person of honour: and, as for the
word of a King, that [ye know]
is sacred among us: it were
barbarism to give a Prince the lye: Oh then, where we have Gods
word of truth for our
warrant, and that
Joh. 17.3 warrant
sealed unto us by Gods
Spirit of truth, with what
full assurance may we
Heb. 4.16repose a
stedfast confidence upon our
great and loving God? Most chearfully can the Believer
Credere
Joan. 14.1. in Deum, est fiduciam habere.
Zegerus.trust his God for the
pardon of all his sins, for the
supply of all his wants, for the
acceptance of his person and of his endeavours, for the
reward promised unto every duty,
&c. Things temporal are not more visible to
thine eye, then
Heb. 11.1things spiritual are to
his faith. All haveRom. 3.23sinned, and come short of the glory of God; Christians, wherein soever we sin, therein our
faith faileth us, viz. We do not
Psal. 111 7 119.66, 151, 86.172believe the commandement [by us broken] to be so
good[Page 431]for us, so
advantageous to us, as
Deut. 6.24 10.13 in truth it is. There neither is nor can be any
sin which is not
accompanied with unbelief: On the other side, the
greater our faith, the
lesse we disobey, that is, the lesse we
come short of the glory of God.
Eighthly, If the
life of faithHab. 2.4 be a life so desirable; what thanks is due from us unto our God for that
Rom. 1.4holy, that
1 Pet. 4.14blessed spirit of his by which
2 Cor. 4.13 alone we are
enabled to believe? By Him is sanctified the
2 Thes. 2.13 use of all that is before us: Our
Matth. 5.6thirst after righteousnesse maketh us to
rellish righteousnesse
the better: The
waters of salvation which we draw, we draw
withEsay 12.3joy: The
breasts which we suck, are
breasts ofEsay 66.11consolation: We
Esay 38.16live, and the
spiritual life which we lead, is
Rom. 8, 6pleasant unto us: We have
bread from heaven to feed upon, and a
Jer. 31.25spiritual taste to delight us while we feed: We are
a peoplePsa. 75.1 14.14 Rom. 13.11near unto the Lord: We are not
amused as those Disciples were
Luke 9.33 Matth 17.6. before whom
the person speaking in my Text was transfigured, (no) our
eyes areNum. 24.3 Luke 24.31open, we
Phil. 3.12apprehend that for which also we are apprehended: We are not
layed in a trance, as
Acts 9.4 10.10 22.17Saul was, then, when the Lord converted him: God doth not
cast us intoGen. 2.20, 21a dead sleep, as he did
Adam, while he raiseth a
Psalm 89.19help meet for us; rather, he
[Page 432]giveth us
Mat. 13.17 1 Cor. 2.7, 10 Ephes. 3.9, 10 Col. 1.26, 27 1 Pet. 1.12free leave to look on, and
to contemplate the wisdome of his power: He doth not snatch us
from unbelief to
eternal blisse in a moments space, but he giveth us
leisure to inform our selves of all those
mysteries which his
holy Gospel revealeth: We are not taken up
in a whirl-wind, but, we
walk with God, and gently
passe from death to life: We are entertained in this Kingdome of grace with the
Psalm 84.2 Heb. 9.28 2 Pet. 3.13 Heb. 13.14 Rom. 8.24 Jer. 31.17interview of glory to come: We are not deprived of the delight
Psalm 63.1 119.174.20which accompanieth expectations: As
hope deferred maketh
fruition the
Prov. 13.12 more
sweet; so, there is a
1 Pet. 1.3livelinesse in hope: A
pleasant and
amiable practice it is, to
Job 22.21 Phil. 2, 1 1 John 1.3acquaint ovr selves
with that God, whose
beatifical vision we long for: When out
Rev. 19.7marriage with the Lamb shall at length be
celebrated, we shall
1 Thes. 4.17consummate our
joyes in the
highest heavens; neverthelesse, it is no small satisfaction unto us, that we are
Hos. 2.19, 20 Jerem. 2.2 Ezek. 16.8 2 Cor. 11.2 1 Cor. 6.17betrothed here below: While the
Bridegroom of our soulesEsay 58.11 Psalm 32.8 73.24 guideth us, thorough the
troubles of heart, toward the
mansions in his Fathers house, his
loving Spirit makes us to
Esay 23.2 36.7, 8, 9, 10lye down in green pastures, and leadeth us, as beside
waters of quietnesse, so, beside
Cant. 3.11Rivers of pleasure! Sirs, although the
day of our espousals will be unto us the eternal
day [30]
of the gladnesse of our hearts, yet we would not be debarred the
Jer. 2.2sweets of wooing, we would not misse the ever
Phil. 2.1[Page 433]endearing communion of his most blessed Spirit: Happy we, that we may
Hos. 2.14 take time between
Aegypt and the
promised Rest; Oh, let us
John 6.31 feed a while upon
Manna in the wildernesse: Let us
restPs. 84.7 our selves
upon the holy hill of Sion, before we climb
Gal. 4.26Jerusalem above:
By this we know that God hath a delight in us to do us good in our later end,
1 John 4.13 because he
vouchsafeth unto us his own Spirit: It is the
holy Spirit which
Nehem. 9.20instructeth,Psa. 32.8adviseth,Revel. 3.18counselleth,Eph. 2.1 Psalm 119.93quickeneth, and
Eph. 32 8 73.24guideth us in every duty wherewith at any time we glorifie our God: It it the holy Spirit
[that Spirit whom we so long resisted, so ungratefully quenched, and so frequently grieve!] which maketh every Ordinance of Christ
Eph. 3.7 4.16 1 Thes. 2.13 effectual unto our soules: It is the holy Spirit which
Eph. 4.30sealeth us as his own peculiar goods
against the day of Redemption: This is that
Nehem. 9.20good Spirit, that
John 14.16other, that
Psa 51.6inward, that
ever-presentJohn 14.18, 26 Psalm 94.19Comforter, which maketh
every day throughout the year [to us] a
Esay 57.18, 19Feast of Pentecost, which continually
Esay 30.21 John 14.1whispereth unto us,
Let not your heart be troubled; yea, which graciously
With Heb. 13.21 compare John 14.11 raiseth our hearts unto a
belief in God, and unto a
belief in his Christ: Dear Christians, to be
spiritually minded isRom. 8.6life and peace; be ye
Eph. 5.18filled with the spirit, and ye shall be
filled with joy: The
graces of this
[Page 434]blessed Spirit, are the
ornaments with which He who is
the desire of our soulesPsalm. 149 4beautifieth us: This
Spirit of grace is that
John 3.29friend of the Bridegroom which
gaineth a good affection in us toward our Lover, which
Esay 56.7interpreteth unto us all his
love-tokens!) By this Spirit he bringeth us into
Hos. 2.14 Cant. 7.12 the secret places of the Wildernesse; by this Spirit he
allureth us,
speaketh dearly to us,
wooeth us,
courteth us, and
Esay 5.1 Psalm 118.14 42.8singeth unto us the whole
song of Solomon: By this Spirit he
Eph. 5.26purifieth our hearts that we may come with the more confidence unto his Bride-Chamber; He holdeth a
close2 Cor. 13.14communion with our spirits by this Spirit; The time of our
spiritual life here is the
Jer. 2.2 Tota Christiani vita est
Esay 26.8 desiderium sanctum.time of loves; We have not patience to stay until he bring us unto his Bride-chamber; oh
let him kisse us here
Cant. 1.2with the kisses of his mouth; The mouth of him who espouseth us unto himself is this Spirit, even
the Spirit of truth, and
of love. In every grace,
viz. in the
Heb 5.14exercise of every grace, we enjoy a
Phil. 3.20 Ephes. 2.6heavenly mindednesse which
eternity it self shall perfect. This God
1 John 4 8.of love is aWisdom 1.6loving spirit; he leadeth us into his
Prov. 3.17wayes of pleasantnesse, he walketh with us in his
garden walkes; he
filleth us withPsalm 119 20longings: he
ravisheth our souls with
Psalm 119 97 spiritual delights, he
Rom. 8.15adopteth us children,
children of God, and
heires of salvation, he
2 Pet. 1.4. maketh us
partakers of the divine
[Page 435]naturr, he
Jer. 3.14. declareth us the
Spouse of Jesus Christ; O let us be thankful for that
Zech. 12 10Spirit of grace, which
James 1.17 alone can give us
grace to beEphes. 5.20thankful.
Ninthly,
Ʋnto us aEsay 9.6Son is given. As
the Son imparteth unto us
John 3.34 7.38 15.26his own spirit, so
the FatherJohn 3.16 giveth unto us
his own Son; his own Son
1 John 1.2 Eph. 3.9, 11manifest in the flesh! A mysterie,
a great mysterie, a
See Bishop Andrews
Serm. on 1 Tim. 3.16
See Ephe. 3.10 great mysterie almost swallowing up our meditations, and making us (not so much
thankful, as)
thankfulnesse it self! For, since this Son of God is both
Acts 10.36Lord and
Heb. 1.2heir of all things, give
Rom. 8.32 HIM to us, and we will quickly lay our claim unto
1 Cor. 3.22 whatsoever he hath: The work of
John 1.3 Col. 1.16 his hands,
the worlds whichHeb. 1.2he created, they are
Ps. 115.16our goods and
chattels; (Ours
Matth. 6.32 1 Tim. 4 8 Heb. 13.5during our life, for
1 Cor. 7.31 our use; His
for ever, for
Psalm 119 91 his glory:) What inheritance he holdeth
byMat. 21.33birthright, that,
by hisHeb. 1.2purchase is
Rem. 8.17 Tit. 3.7 Heb. 1.14 James 2.5. 1 Pet. 3.7. made ours: The
price of his blood is
[19] Ours,
payeth off[20]all our debts, and that
[21] unto his gain. The
[22]power of his Resurrection is
[23] Ours,
raiseth us from
[24] dead works, and will
[25]raise us up at the last day; His
holy life is
[26] our
example[Page 434] [...][Page 435] [...][Page 436]and
Mat 17.5 1 Cor. 1.30 Phil. 3.9merit: His
universal obedience hath
Gal. 2.16 fulfilled the whole Law
Gal. 3.13in our stead; His
1 Cor. 1.30sanctification is made
ours, [because
he is holy,
we are reputed holy; because
he is righteous,
we are
Esay 13.11 reputed righteous;] n
[...]y,
his very Sonship is
Gal. 4.5, 6 ours; He is Son of God
byPsalm 110.1nature, we by
theEph. 1.5adoption of his Spirit; for this cause
he is notHeb. 2.11ashamed to call us brethren, and to acknowledge
His Father to be
John 20.17Our father. But, though
Jonathan keepeth
1 Sam. 18.14his bow, his sword, and his robes to himself,
David will love
Jonathan for
1 Sam. 18.3Jonathans sake; True, of the
fulnesse of Christ
we allJohn 1.16receive grace for grace; and whatsoever duties
we owe unto God, them
Jesus Christ performeth
Eph. 5.2 Tit. 2.14 in our name and stead; but, did he neither secure us from wrath, nor procure us benefits, yet still [Jesus is
theMagni Parentis non minor filius.Chara Dei sobo'es magnum Jovis incrementum.Or, as Aurelius Symmachus
of Boethius, Illud pretiocijsimum humani generis decus.gracious Son of a gracious Father] we should love Jesus both for
his Fathers sake, and for
his own sake. Mean while,
He who spared not his own Son, but hathRom. 8.3given him up to our nature, to our infirmities, to our sorrowes, to the wrath and death due to us; he that giveth to us,
and thus giveth to us his Son,
how shall he not with him also freely give us all things! Wherefore,
thanks be unto GodRom. 7.25through Jesus Christ our Lord; yea,
thandks be unto God for
Jesus Christ our Lord.
The last matter of Thankfulnesse which I now propose
[while we abide here within this kingdome of grace] is
Gods love to mankind. The
2 Cor. 4.6face of Jesus Christ could never be so full of
2 Cor. 3.18smiles to us-ward; but that the
God, and
1 Pet. 1.3father of our Lord Jesus Christ is toward us so
John 3.16 Rom. 5.8infinitely compassionate.
We
Mat. 18.3 1 John 4.4 John 13.33little children, conscious of our demerit
Jer. 31.18 Zech 12.10 1 John 1.10bemoan our selves, we
cry, we
Mic. 4.9cry out aloud, because we have
doneRom. 3.23a very great fault;Mc 5.5Peace,Ephes. 2.10, 15, 17peace, [saith the father of our mercies]
wipeEsay 54.4, 6, 8 30.19away all tears from your eyes; I will notJer. 31.34.33.8punish you; you beEsay 43.12 44.22blamelesse andEsay 40.2 55.7, 8righteous, andEsay 53.11 John 1.29perfect; You did notNum. 23.21commit the offence, but, myIsa. 42.1servant did; with you I am well pleased, I was angry, not with you, but with myIsa. 53.10servant: [Ah
Mar. 15.28. 2 Cor. 5.2 naughty servant,]
I haveIsa. 53.3-10beaten him; but you, beEph. 1.6good children: Come, turnIsa. 51.11your sorrow into gladnesse, and your mourning into joy; Love me1 Joh 4.19 John 14.15, 16 little children,
I your1 Joh 3.16father love you; kisse2 Sam. 14.33. Psalm 2.12and beEph. 2.16 2 Cor. 5.18 Col. 1.20.21friends.
Other Kings
whip their
high-born sons upon their
Pages back; this King of heaven and earth, he
spareth his
vilest servants, and
scourgeth them upon the
shoulders of his most glorious Son!
His justice against us, the avenging God
[Page 438]must satisfie; but,
so he loveth us, that, rather then we should endure everlasting imprisonment, he
Psalm 40.7, 8 got
his own Son to be
Heb 7.22surety for us: By this advantage, the severity of his just execution he extendeth,
not against us who brake his whole Law,
butEsay 53.3-10against him who
Matth. 3.15 5.17 John 19.30 fulfilled every tittle of it!
not upon us who deserve eternal death,
but against him who hath right
1 Tim. 6.16 unto a Crown of life!
not upon us who daily rebel against him,
but, upon Him who
John 4.34 5.30 6.38 ever delighteth to do his will!
not upon us the guilty and ungodly,
but upon him1 Pet. 3.18 the innocent and righteous!
not upon us who were
Ephes. 2.3 by nature the children of his wrath,
but upon him who is by nature
Matth. 3.17 the Son of his love!
So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, thatJohn 3.16whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life!
God is of
Hab. 1.13purer eyes then to behold our
Zech. 3.4filthy garments; therefore he
Esay 61.10 adornetk us
with the Robes of his only Son; He cannot
excuse us while we take our
own courses; therefore he
Eph. 5.26, 27 Tit. 2.14.sanctifieth us by the Word and
Spirit of his own Son; He cannot
affect us as we abide
Ezek. 16.6polluted in our sins; therefore he taketh the
Revel. 1.5 1 Pet. 1.19 1 John 1.9 2.2heart-blood of his dear Son, and therewith
washeth away
our stains and guilt;Ephes. 1.4 He cannot
exalt us while we abide
strangers and enemies; therefore he
[Page 439]electeth us to be his
Rom. 6.22servants,John 15.14, 15friends, and
1 John 3.1children: and, to
Isa. 54.5 let us see how great a kindnesse he hath for us, he
2 Cor. 11.2 Ephes. 5.30 Matth. 25.10 Revel. 21.2giveth us in marriage unto the
Heir of all things, even unto
his only begotten Sonne, whom he ever embraceth
within his bosome, infinitely loving him;
loving him every whit
as dearly as he loveth himself! yea, the Lord God
Heb. 1.4 2.7 exalteth
him in our naturePhil. 2.9 Heb. 2.9 Esay 53.10, 12 49.6 Psalm 2.8 because
our nature is
by him exalted.
In Jesus Christ, the Wonderful God revealeth unto us
unsearchableCol. 2.3 1.26 Ephes. 3.8, 9, 10 1 Tim. 3.16 1 Pet. 1.20, 12Treasures of wisdome, infinite Riches ofEphes. 1.6, 7 2.5, 7 2 Tim. 1.9 Rom. 3.24 1 Cor. 2.12 Revel. 21.6 22.18free grace, ineffable bowels of loving kindnesses! I challenge all the Poets
among the Heathens to
invent, nay, to
imitate2 Pet. 1.16 either such
a Tragedy, or such
a Comedy as
(in relation, as well unto us, as unto themselves) is divinely acted by
the Father, the
Son, and the
holy Ghost, three persons in one God for ever blessed.
Let
PharaohGen 41.43 make
Joseph Ruler of his whole Kingdom, let
NebuchadnezzarDan. 1.4 2.48 6.3 educate, and advance
Daniel the best he can; unto
Esther 3.1. 6.10 2.17Haman, nay unto
Mordecai, nay unto
Esther, let
Ahasuerus shew the utmost of his loving favours, yet none of these
Histories are worthy to be
borrowed [no not] as
illustrations of that
eternal love which the
everlasting Father revealeth unto us in his Gospel of Jesus Christ.
Do
[Ʋnbelievers] doat upon the
trash of this world: squander away your
health, your
wits, your
wealth, your
time, your
talents upon a
1 John 5.19world of folly, upon
Eccles. 1.2emptinesse, upon
nothing, upon
1 Joh 3.4 Rom. 7.13 6.23sin which is
worse then nothing; while we, who are made
James 2.5Denizons of this kingdome of grace, bestow
Psalm 1.2 104.34 119.97 Phil. 3.8 1 Tim. 4.15 our
time, our
thoughts, our continual
studies upon the
sacred mysteries of the
glorious Gospel: We enjoy
a fellowship which you
(poor fools) are not well aware of; to wit, the
Phil. 2.1 2 Cor. 13.14fellowship of [that
true Comforter!] the
holy Ghost, the
Phil. 3.10fellowship of [that
endearing Redeemer!] the
Son of God, and the
1 Joh. 1.3 4.16fellowship of [him
who is all in all unto us!]
God the Father.
In this Kingdome of grace,
behold1 John. 1what manner of love the father hath bestowed upon us that we should [here]
be called the sons of God: Beloved,1 John. 2now are we the sonnes of God, but it doth not yet appear what we shall be; But, this I know,
we shall then
be like him when
we shall see him as he is; and,
we shall most assuredly
see him as he is; for
HOw amiable are these Tabernacles of thinePsalm 84.1O Lord of hosts? Blessed are they thatPsalm 84.4dwell in thy house, they will still be praysing thee. One thing have I desired of the Lord which I willPsalm 27.4seek after, namely,
that I may dwell in this house of the Lord all the endlesse
dayes of mine everlasting
life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to enquire in his Temple. My soulPsalm 84.2longeth, yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord.
Beloved, as there is no coming unto these
Mansions in my fathers house until
the kingdome of glory be first entred; so, there can never be wanting
Matter of thankfulnesse unto God
For the Kingdome of glory,
A
Kingdome indeed; a
kingdome of the great God! a
kingdome of the great glory of the great God! Prayse ye the Lord fromPsal. 148.1the heavens.
Da Christianum & scit quod dico;
but, Where no grace is, there the King of glory loseth his right.Christians, were there no
temporal punishments, no
death, no
judgement, no
hell to be escaped; no
Satan to be trodden under foot, no
sin to be subdued, no
vertue to be desired, no
Gospel-conversation to entertain us while we abide in the Church militant, no
present grace to be the measure of future Reward, no
recompence of Reward at all; nay, were
our life here upon earth a continual Hell, yet, the
Tit. 1.2 Gal. 5.5 2.3 3.7 Heb. 6.18hope that is set before us, the
Phil. 3.14high price of our high calling may justly fill our mouth with
the high prayses of our God.
Here, I confesse,
my tongue is not
the Pen of a ready Writer: He needeth the tongue,
not of men, but of Angels; the wing,
not of an Eagle, but of a Cherub, that
2 Cor. 12.4 undertakes to
soar towards these
mansions: My
thoughts may, my
tongue cannot ascend the heavens; It is for
divine St.
Augustine to write
of the City of God.
Eye hath
1 Cor. 2.9seen much, ear hath
heard more then eye hath seen;
mans heart conceiveth more then his ear hath heard, yet all is too little, at the best: The
visible world [large as it is] containeth not
variety enough of creatures, to
paint out in
apposite colours, nay to
shadow out without colours, nay,
without the least shadow, to delineate an
imperfect mapp of this
Revel. 21.2, 3, 11 most
glorious kingdome.
By the
mansions in my Fathers house,Ex pede Herculeme
1 Cor. 13.12 you may attempt some small conjecture of what
[Page 443]great thanks we owe unto our
merciful God for the
surpassing, infinite, and
eternal peace, joy, blisse, and glory of this
heavenly Kingdome.
We finde here signified
Matter of joy to us,
andNam gaudio cogendi vis inest.
Pan. ad
Trajan. of prayses to our God. First,
in the Mansions.
Object. Why Mansions?
Answ. 1. Mansions intimate
rest: Because I have saidJohn 16.6these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart; but, let not your heart be troubled: When trouble is nigh, GodPsalm 22.11 91.15is not far off: you
believe in God, believe also in me; IJohn 14.2go to prepare a place of rest for you. Beloved,
all things under the Sun are like the Moon,
full of defects and changes; yea,
all things under the heavens are, like the Ayr,
made up of vanity and commotions, but,
verily Brethren,
Heb. 4.9there remaineth a rest for the Saints.
Answ. 2. Mansions, as they promise
rest, so, they intimate
Joan. 14.2 Syrus habet vocabulum quod significat locum pablicum, ut diversorium, sicut etiam
Suetonius Mansionis nomine pro diversorio & hospitio utitur.
Ge
[...]hard in Hist, Harm. Evangelrest after travel: By the
sharpnesse of death I open the
kingdome of heaven, (not for my self, for
I[2]came
[Page 444]down from heaven, but) for you,
I go to prepare a place of
John 14.2 [...]. Similitudo sumpta ab uno comitum qui in itinere praegressas ad diversorium, ibi caeteris cubicula assignat & efficit ut venientibus parata sint.
Grotius. entertainment
for you; In my Fathers house are many Mansions.
Answ. 3. Mansions, as they give
rest after travel, so, they
Ostendit
Joan. 14.2 Apostolos hoc nomine Deo fidere debere quòd in domo patris sui variae sint paratae manj
[...]o
[...]s: A transsug
[...]s sumpla Metaphora, quibus, magno solatio est habere varia Asyla ad consuglenda: quae promittit Christus, sive praesentem spectes vitam, sive futuram. Zegerns. yield
refuge against danger: As there is no
covert from a storm like ones
well-built dwelling house, so, there is no
shelter from trouble, like
Gods dwelling house: In
Gods house we at once, both
escape a storm, and
finde[2]a God On Mount Zion shall be a[3]shadow from heat, and a refuge from storm; I will be unto you a[4] little Sanctuary: Sirs, when Jesus Christs Disciples are
persecuted upon earth, they
take sanctuary in heaven.
Answ. 4. Mansions, as they import protection, so they imply
[...], quasi Stabiles mansiones.continuance of that protection. Tents may be
soon taken down, soon removed, Mansion-houses
Esay 33.20 not so. Christians, Upon earth we are all of us
Jer. 35.7Rechabites: we have hereH
[...]b. 13.14no continuing City; the City of God [that] endureth for ever!
Answ. 5. Mansions serve, as well for
convenience, as for
continuance: The
Jewish Temple which was so
Psalm 15.1 Revel. 11.19 absolute a Type of
the Temple of God in new Jerusalem, was, if
Ezek. 40.44, 45, 46 duly considered, as well a
Colledge, as a
Temple: About it were
Jer. 35.4 store of
Chambers built for those Priests and Levites which ministred before the Lord: Friends, so many of us
as wait upon the LordPsalm 23.4 need fear no
night; no
servant of this Lord shall want for
lodging; so professedly are the
mansions in my fathers house allotted unto the
followers of Jesus Christ, that, death shall only
Esay 26.20bring us unto our chambers.
Answ, 6. Mansions comprehend, not only
convenience, but
delight; and that, first,
in regard of the building; next,
in regard of the furniture.
First, Our
out-houses are meanly built, of
hay, stubble, mud or such like: Our
outward buildings are ordinarily
neglected as are those
vessels of dishonour which
lumber them, or the
cattle which we
house in them; may they be
warm for the cattle, necessary for businesse, or
serviceable for out-uses, all is passing well; not so with
See
Revel. cap.
21. our
mansion-house; that [if any] is of
stone-work, if not of Marble,
curiously hewen and carved.
Next,
as of the two, the
faebrique is more excellent, so the
furniture. We will hardly be at the charge of
plaistering our
barns or
[Page 446]hovils, much lesse do we either
wainscot or
hang them: But, if we have any
Bed, Table, Stool, Candlestick, &c. let them be
2 Kings 4.10 furniture for the
Prophets lodging-room; if the world hath any
Purple, Needlework, Gold or Pearl, let them be
see Exod.
cap. 36.
cap. 37.
cap. 38.
cap. 39. set apart for the
dwelling place of the most High: Unto our
Mansion-houses we bring our
houshold-stuffe, our
substance, our
riches, our
treasures, our
plate, our
furniture, our
tapestry, &c. Our
Mansion-houses we make and keep as
neat, as
pleasant, as
delightful, as the condition of our
private estates will permit. Beloved, these
mansions in my Text are, all of them,
Domum apud patrem hab
[...]o, cam
[...]ae vobis paratam, to, lodgè
[...]oculentissim
[...]n amplissimam, bo tis omnibus instruct
[...]ssi
[...]un.
Jac. Capellus in
Joan 14.2furnished, not according unto the
lownesse of our mean condition, but, according unto the
majesty and honour of the high and mighty Lord of all things; The
royal Treasures, the
Princely Ornaments of every
mansion, within this
Palace, speak their owner a
great king, even a
Psalm 24.7king of glory. Therefore, as you will finde them
glorious mansions, so you do finde them
Many Mansions.
Jesus Christ had
John 13.36 newly informed
Cephas, whither I go thou canst not follow me now, but thou shalt follow me hereafter; This the other Disciples,
who then stood by,John 13.33 over-heard; over-hearing this,
their hearts were troubled: Thought they,
Vide in Joan. 14.1
T
[...]rinum Mol
[...]t
[...]m. Ja
[...] teni, concord. Even
[...] cap. 134what shall become of us? Peter, he shall follow Christ,
[Page 447]but
poor we may be left
John 14.18comfortlesse behind; No [saith
Jesus]
IJohn 14.2deal plainly with you, Were it so,
I would have told you; but,
in my Fathers house are many mansions, mansions enough for
Peter, enough
for my self, enough
for you, and
for thousands more besides you.
Object. Many are called, butMatth. 20.16few are chosen: Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, andMatth. 7.14few there be who finde it.
Answ. 1. Verily, this is one reason why I have
openly endeavoured to
roll every
stone from your
heart; Alas, the unbelief of many among us did never yet
trouble their thoughts; They accept an
Qui Christiani nominis opus non agit, Christianus non esse videtur.
Salvian. de Dei Gub. lib.
4.2 Tim. 2.19 3.5 Revel. 3.1 James 2.20idle, fruitlesse, opinionative knowledge, instead of a
firm belief in God and his Christ; They promise unto themselves these
mansions in my Fathers house, whereas,
except they repent, they shall never
Heb. 12.14 step toward them: They have
a name that they live, but are dead. [By
theirMatth. 7.20fruits you may
know it:]
God will not put that into their heads, which they cast at their heels; if they
Acts 13.46judge themselves unworthy of everlasting life, it is just with God, not
toSee Dr.
Selater upon 2 Thes. 1.5,
[...]1accompt them worthy of his calling. But, mine APOLOGIE
in behalf of my God, is, that although
few there be who
work outPhil. 2.12 their
Salvation, Christ2 Cor. 5.15dyed for all;[Page 448]Though
few there be who finde that
Jesus Christ is the
John 14.6 only
way which leadeth
unto life, in Jesus Christ is everywhere
John 10.10 offered
Life more abundant.
Answ. 2. Although in comparison of all them for whom
1 John 2.2 Rom. 5.18 Jesus Christ dyed,
they that perishMatth 7.13are many; yet, in comparison of them whom Jesus Christ might justly
Rom. 3.9, 23 1 Sam. 2.30 have rejected, they who
belive unto salvation, have need of many mansions, for they
are many: Compare the
John 10.16flock of sheep with the
Matth. 25.38herd of goats, and a
Luke 12.32little flock it is; but, recollect how many of these
sheep the
1 Pet. 5.8wolfe would have
devoured, and you will then grant, that (over what it might have been) this
little flock abideth a
John 10.16 Psalm 84.7 Revel. 7.9great flock. There were in numerably more fishes left in the Sea, then
Luke 5.6 taken, yet the
ibid. Text saith,
They enclosed a great multitude of fishes; Although more are
without the pale of the Church then
within it; yea, although more are
in the Church then
of it; yet multi udes of Believers there are, whom these
Fishers of men convert. True, many are those
unthankful wretches which
will torment themselves
in hell-flames; but, blessed be our Saviour, many
[although not so many] are the
Saints glorified in Heaven.
Answ. 3. No marvail it is, if the
mansions in my Fathers house be
many, since the
elect of God cannot be
few: We finde
from the East, and from the west,Matth. 8.11many coming
to sit down with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, in the kingdome of heaven: Among the
tribes of Israel, we see
aRevel. 7.4hundred forty four thousand sealed: In the beginning of the world
Jude 14ten thousand of the Saints were heard of: If you will allow
the seed of Abraham to be,
Gen. 22.17like that father of the faithful,Gal. 3.7, 8true believers, you will, as soon
number the stars of heaven, as them: For, although unto the great God, neither
Psalm 139.16they, nor
thePsalm 147.4stars are
innumerable, yet unto us
finite creatures, they are
aRevel. 7.9.great multitude, which no man can number.
Answ. 4. A
multitude of the heavenly hostLuke 2.13 seconded one Angel; how great that multitude was, God alone knoweth; Every
legion of Angels is computed
six thousand six hundred sixty and six in number; of these you may observe
twelve legions mentioned
Matth. 26.53 like
one single troop: We read of
Dan. 7.10thousand thousands spirits who ministred unto God, and of
ten thousand times ten thousand who stood before him: and again
Revel. 5.21ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands. Beloved,
in my Fathers house, none of all these want their mansions.
Answ. 5. Many,
viz. for the
Hos. 4.16greater solace of these Disciples: Some conclude, that one of
hell-torments shall be an oppressing and
Esay 22.5over-crowding one another, thorough the narrow scantnesse of that bottomlesse pit: If so, One of the
pleasures of Heaven shall be a
Mark 14.15 Psalm 31.8 118.5 Matth. 13.30spaciousnesse of room: God will
Esay 54.2enlarge our Tent. The Saints shall not complain that
the place isEsay 49.19, 20too strait for them.
Answ. 6. Many,
viz. to set forth
thePauperis est aum
[...]rare.greatnesse of God their Maker and Builder:
Great is the
House (and therefore
many are the
mansions) which he buildeth
forDar. 4.30 1 Chron 29.1the honour of his Majesty: Saith
Solomon,2 Chron. 29What house I build shall be wonderful great.
Answ. 7. Many, because
ofNo
[...] malè veteres intelligunt cum graduum differentiis.
G
[...]ot. in locum.
[...]. Clem.
Serom. 6. Quonodo multae mansiones
[...]p
[...]d Patrem, si non pro varietate mer'torum?
Tertul. Scorp. Plures sunt mansiones jam paratae secundum electionem aeternam, sed parandae adhuc secundum merita.
Gorran in locum.many degrees: At
Jerusalem one
[2] part,
in and about the Temple, was
holier then another: A stranger might not approach
the Ally before the Temple: A Priest might enter the
Courts, which an
Israelite might not: Between
the porch and the Altar no Priest might come, unlesse
his head were
covered; The
inwarder part of the Temple was more holy then the
[Page 451]Priests Courts, and
within the Vail was the
Holy of holies. So in heaven there be
mansions one of a higher degree of glory then another; Hereunto
the person speaking in my Text principally alludeth: Saith he,
This is the victory which overcometh your troubles,
even your faith; wherefore
believe in God, believe also in me; and, take this for your encouragement; The
greater your
faith is, the
greater your
victory; and the
greater your
victory is, the
greater shall be your
Reward; for, I will
reward every one of you
according unto his work of Faith; and that I may reward every one of you according unto your work of Faith,
In my Fathers house are many Mansions [...]
—
are.
It is not said they
shall be, but they [already]
are: Thi
[...] is yet one more
incitement unto a thankful glorifying of God as God,
viz. the
Beatitudo haec duo requirit, frutionem. incommutabilis boni, & certitudmem aeternae sruitionis. See
Ephes. 2.6. Phil. 3.20, &c.full assurance, the
lively hope which is set before us: There
[2]shall be new heavens, nay, there
[3]are.
There are
mansions, many mansions, many mansions of many degrees; of degrees already prepared to recompence the highest degree of
[Page 452]faith and love which any Disciple can possibly reach;
wherefore, my beloved Brethren, be ye1 Cor. 15.58stedfast, unmoveable, alwayes abounding in the work of the Lord, for so much as you know, your labour is not in vain in the Lord: There are
many mansion in my Fathers
— house.
Quest.
Why is the kingdome of glory compared to a house?
Answ. For the same reason that you here see many mansions; not only mansions, but
many mansions [as I told you]: The glory of the
invisibleSee
Bishop Reynolds. on Hos. 14. Serm. 5. Sect. 2. in
The beauty of Lillies. infinitely transcendeth the glory of the
visible world: Hence, as we are forced to use
many letters to spell
one long
word, or,
many words to compose
one eloquent
speech; so, by reason of our imperfect understanding, we are constrained to borrow
many worldly
excellencies to represent any
1 Chron. 29.1 Revel. 21.2one glory in heaven.
Be
Jerusalem thePsalm 48.2 137.6joy of the whole earth; yet
Jerusalem which isGal. 4 26above, if she would make her self known unto us below, she will
Esay 54.11, 12 Revel. 21.19take up Jewels, and Riches, and Gold
upon trust: So immoveable is heaven, that, name
Psalm 46.5Mount Zion, and you say nothing: Be a
Throne glorious, and heaven is
Psalm 113.4 Flay 66.1exalted above that glory; The Crown, there is
a Crown which1 Pet. 5.4fadeth
[Page 453]not away; The inheritance there is
1 Pet. 1.4undefiled, incorruptible; The substance there is
Heb. 10.34an enduring substance; The peace there
Phil. 4.7passeth mans understanding; Life is there,
life immortal, lifeRom. 2.7 1 Cor. 15.54eternal; There pleasures
swim, inPsalm 16.11 whole
Rivers, they
Esay 48.18roll in upon us
like waves of the Sea: Call heaven a house, and
the builder and maker must be
Heb. 11.10 a
God; Call heaven a House, and that house must be
as wide as heaven. The
windows must be
Esay 54.12Agates, the
gates Carbuncle, the
battlements pleasantnesse, and whatsoever else is precious; the
pavement love, joy and glory. The
azured firmawent, which our eyes behold, is but as the
rough rags, the
made-earth, the
unhewen, the
lowest, the
buried part, of the foundations of this House! The
stars of the firmament are but as so many
sandy dusts everywhere
scattered within that
azured, that
clayie rubbish! The
Moon and Sun, which seem so bright unto us, unto the inhabitants of this House in my Text, do indeed
a little glizzen, but no otherwise then
two shells of an Oyster opened under our feet! If heaven be
a house, it is
a mansion-house; a
glorious house, a
holy house, the
house of my God, and, that I may speak home,
My Fathers house.
God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus
[Page 454]Christ, is
Exod. 15.11glorious in holinesse, Fearful in prayses: What sort of
1 Chron. 29.1Palace! What kind of
Temple must that be, which deserveth to be called
Esay 66.1The House of God! And yet our rejoycing lyeth not so much
in the fabrique, as
in the builder; not so much
in the builder, as
in the owner of this house: The Owner of this House is
the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ; This is
My Fathers house
First,
in regard of God the-Father: Heaven is God the Fathers
home: He indeed
Jerem. 23.14filleth all places; but, heaven is
theLuke 16.9 Esay 57, 15place of his habitation, the
Palm 26.8palace where his honour dwelleth; the
1 Chron. 29.1palace where he keepeth
his Court; the
Esay 62.9Court where he
exalteth his Throne, his power, and his glory.
Next,
in regard of God the Son: As to work out our Redemption,
he came down from heaven; so, having finished that work, he
ascended up on high: Oh, it was a
John 20.17 comfort to
the son of man, as man, to
go unto his
Father; for his
Father isJohn 14 28greater then he.
Thirdly,
in regard of us Believers.
First, We
Esay 64.1 fancy great matters, might
Jesus Christ here converse among us
in the flesh: Sirs, God
the father loveth Jesus
[Page 455]Christ as
his only Son; Jesus Christ reciprocally
loveth him as
his dear Father: If we love Jesus Christ more then we love our selves, we
John 14.28rejoyce because he is now
at home with his own Father. Fools may prate that
Fathers are good friends, but evil company; it was never so with the Son of man; For the
Acts 3.21 7.55Humane nature of Jesus Christ, there is no such
company as the
visible society of his
eternal Father. Shew him
the father, and
John 14.8it sufficeth.
Secondly,
My Fathers house is
Matth. 6.9Our Fathers house: Doubtlesse thou art our Father was a
high-strained faith, even then when
Esay 63.16 derived from Gods
creation, at most, from Gods
protection of us: But,
the person speaking in my Text hath now given us a
nearer claime; he can
John 20.17 send us word,
I go to my Father, and your Father; therefore
your Father, because
my Father.
Thirdly,
Our Fathers house was never built for Spiders: God doth not,
like some of our Gentry, first build a great house, and then, ever after, lay all hospitality aside. No, He
Esay 25.6feasteth it, he
Revel. 19.9ever feasteth it,
likeRevel. 19.17 Esther. 1an Emperour: In the
house of my Father, as none serve him
Revel. 1.6 under
Priests and Kings, so, all, who serve him,
fare likeRevel. 3.20Princes. Upon earth this is the
infelicity of Kings that to maintain a requisite State, they
[Page 456][most what] sit at Table alone; whereas,
in heaven, although Kings we are, yet
our meat doth us no good except we eat itHeb. 12.22, 23with company.
In our Fathers house, as our Supper is
theRevel. 3.20 19.17Supper of the Lord, so our
society is the
Heb. 12.22communion of the Saints; In heavenly places we shall
sitEphes. 2.6together with
Abraham, Isaac and
Jacob. Abel will there tell us what
hard words and blowes he
Gen. 4.8 received from
Cain; We shall there see
Job beholding his
Redeemer with his
Job 19.27own eyes: Charles theOf great Brittain, France and Ireland, King.First [the first since that hour wherein Jesus Christ was crucified]
that ever dyed, and so dyed for the good of his people; Him we shall finde
among, if not above the noble
Army of Martyrs! Yea, we shall there converse with
every glorified soul, with every soul glorified
in its own order, in its
own mansions, joying and rejoycing with
its own peculiar degree of glory; The elect of God, which
here upon earth were unto us
Neighbours, Friends, Kinred, Brethren, Sisters, Children, Parents, Wives, or
Husbands, with these we shall
renew an acquaintance, an acquaintance
encreasing unto all eternity.
Scholars, if ever you would
save time in your studies, if ever you would be
exquisite Phisosophers, great Historians, or
perfect[Page 457]Hoc h
[...]bet animus argumentum suae divinitatis quod illum divina delectent.
Seneca.Divines, make your
Bene oravisse est bene studuisse;
Luther. Plus cogitando & orando proficiunt quàm legendo, & audiendo,
August. Epist.
112. Origo sontium & sluminum ma
[...]e, virtutum & scientiarum Christus.
Bern. in Cant. Serm.
13.calling and election sure, get an everlasting
fellowship in these
mansions; in heaven your
knowledge shall be made
perfect, nor shall you
sit like mutes, but, you shall
speak of the goodnesse of your God with a
fulnesse of delight, joy and love.
How happy would some
children acknowledge themselves, were the
place of their education adjoyning unto the
place of their nativity? How much of her
Dowrye would many
a Wife part with, upon condition, that her
husbands estate lay not far from
Illa domus laet
[...]tiae est, ista militiae; illa domus laudis, ista orationis.
Idem. Serm. 2. in dedic. Eccles. her
Fathers house? Beloved,
in my Fathers house are many mansions, but all of them
in one and the same House; We are there all of us one
Society, one
Family, one
Colledge, one
Houshold, one
Church, one
Body: Forget thyPsalm 45.10Fathers house, and thine own kinred taketh no place in these mansions.
Duty and Death separate the
nearest relations here, but, in my Fathers house
friends never part.
Dominions, Principalities, Powers, Angels, Arch-Angels, &c. about whom the
Schoolmen have been so
idly busied, them and their
Delectat qu
[...]cquid est adm rabile.
Cicere, Part. O
[...]at.distinct orders we shall know and delight in: Many a
good Angel which, unaware
[Page 458]to us, took of us an
especial charge, we shall know by
name and by sight in these mansions.
The Holy Ghost who gave us life,
first natural, then spiritual; That
good, that
Nemin
[...]m unquam demisit tristem.loving spirit, which
did, doth, and
will continue our
preserver, sanctifier and
comforter, will, in
Heaven, put life into us indeed! when he once entertaineth us in my fathers house, then we shall
live!
The
person speaking in my Text, thorough whom the just God is so
well pleased with us; He who
came down from heaven to
bring us thither; who underwent for us the
reproaches of men, and the
curse of God; who, for our sakes
spake, and
wrought, and
suffered wonders; Him, who
passed by the fallen Angels, and exalteth our nature above
his elect Angels; Him, who did
once give himself for us, and doth ever since
give himself to us; Him unto whom God hath given
Nec patior me quicquam nescire de co quem amew.
Plin. Epist. a
name above every name; Him we shall worship, blesse, admire, and adore in my Fathers house!
But, That which putteth so great
a value upon
my Fathers house, is,
Bonum mihi, Domine, in camino habere te
[...]cum, quam esse sine
[...]e vel i
[...] caelo.
Bernard. principally, my
father himself; The
Refuge, the
Rest, the
Reward, the
Riches, the
Inheritance, the
Crown, The
Mansions, the
many Mansion, the
many
[Page 459]Mansions in my Fathers house; The
eternal peace, the
infinite love, the
everlasting joy there set before us; neither these, nor the
fellowship of the Saints, nor the
society of Angels shall be able to
Rom. 8.39 divert us from
gloryfying our
God as God: For, as all things appertaining unto life are therefore bestowed upon us here, that here we may
in body, in soul and in spirit, be
Testimonium credibile nimis gustatae sapientiae est esuries ipsa tam vehemens.
Idem. Serm. 2. de
duab. mensis. Oportebat quidem, si fi
[...]ri posset, revivere me
[ut ita loquar] denuo, quod malè vixi: srá saciam cogitaado quod reoperando non possum.
Idem. Cant. de Serm. Hezekiae.wholly taken up in obeying, trusting, loving, honouring, worshiping, blessing, and gloryfying our God as God, so all the
peace, pleasures, mansions, joyes and glories which are
treasured up for us in our
Fathers house, are therefore
freely and everlastingly vouchsafed unto us, that we may with a
perfect love, joy, thankfulnesse and delight, both
admire and adore our
everlasting Father.
Lastly, as
here upon earth no one mercy can so much require our thankfulnesse as the
communion betwixt
Deus tuus totum tihi crit. S.
Aug. in
Psalm 26. Et quem scmper habeat, semper habere volunt. our spirit and the
sanctifying spirit of our most holy God; so, neither can any thing
in heaven more excite
our prayses and thanksgiving unto him
who sitteth upon the Throne, then the
blessed Vision of our most
glorious God, even of
God the Father, of
God the Son, and of
God the Holy Ghost, ever
[for ever!] blessed and glorifyed!
In His presence is fulnesse of everlasting joy! To him be
the Kingdome, the power and the glory ever ascribed,
Amen.
Dear Christians,
hear theEccles. 12.13conclusion of the whole; Fear God and keep his Commandements; love God, and
cleave unto him with your
whole heart; esteem
Solicitus incipit ambulare cum Deo suo, & ex omni parte scrutatur ne vel in le vissimà re tiemeadae illius maj statis offendatur aspectus.
Bernard. Serm
3. in vigil. nativ. every
thought, word and
deed misplaced which is not
ordered to
glorifie your
God as
God. Oh,
let not your heart be troubled, saving that it cannot be troubled enough for
neglecting so merciful a God; stretch out
daily, hourly, stretch out, and
stir up your faith;
believe in God, he hath
Esay 54.8 an
everlasting love for you;
believe in his
Son, he is
1 Cor. 1.30made unto you
wisdome, and sanctification, and redemption, and righteousnesse; believe in his
Spirit, he is
Jude 24.able to keep you from falling, and to
present you to your Bridegroom, and to
his Father, with
exceeding joy: Look for, and
2 Pet. 3.12hasten unto these
mansions in my Fathers house; Beloved,
this is life eternal, this
will be joy eternal, to
see God! Without holinesse, it isHeb 12.14impossible to see God; the Lord
Heb 13.21perswade, the Lord
allure, the Lord
ravish your hearts:
Blessed, for ever blessed
are the pure in heart, they shall possesse these
mansions in my Fathers house, they shall
see God!
Oh then, for
your own sakes, yea for
your Redeemers sake, for
your Gods sake improve
Luke 19.13every talent of his which he,
in this your day, putteth into your hands:
Ephes. 5.16redeemCajus unius av
[...]tia hotesta est.
Seneca.time, value time, husband time; do not,
[Page 461]oh, do not content your selves
with the lowest of these
mansions in my Fathers house; make you hearts
more and more obedient,
more and more watchful, humble, faithful, loving and thankful hearts; the
Matth. 6.19, 20 2 Pet. 3.18 1 Tim. 6.6 1 Cor. 15.58 Gal. 6.7, 8 Mark 10.29, 30 Revel. 3.5.12 2.17 more
grace, the more
glory, you do
treasure up for your selves, the more you
glorifie your God, as God. Be holy as the
Spirit, your Preserver
is holy, put on the Lord Jesus; finde it
Consilium futuri ex praeterito venit.
Seneca Epist.
83.9 your
duty, make it your
businesse, to
glorifie the
God and father of your Lord Jesus Christ: so doing,
let not your heart be troubled, believe in God, believe in his Christ,
in my Fathers house are many mansions.
Oh thou who
speakest in my Text, speakPsal. 33.4the word, and our
heart shall not
be troubled. Lord, we believe, help thouPsal. 33.2our unbelief; in Thy
Fathers house are many mansions: Brethren, Unto these
mansions, after that we have1 Pet. 5.10 hoped, trusted, obeyed, waited, and
suffered a while, the
God of all grace, who hath called us to his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, will receive
first our soules, then our bodyes; To him be
11 Pet. 5.11.glory and dominion for ever and ever, Amen.
Erubescat anima conversa ad Dominum, minori affectu sectari justitiam, quàm iniquitatem antea sectaretur; pudeat negligentius nunc in vitam, quam prius in mortem ire; & minori studio salutis acquirere, quam perditionis augmentum.
PSALM 105.
v. 4.3.
Seek ye the Lord and his strength, seek his face evermore: Glory ye in his holy Name; Let the heart of them rejoyce that seek the Lord.
Venial escapes the Reader is desired to impute unto the
Authors absence from the
Presse: and to correct these, or the like.
ERRATA.
Read
P. 12. l. 31. our days, p. 42. l. 13. a King, p. 44. l. 9. this stone, p. 47. l. 3. Aegyptians had, p. 121. l. 5. sibi, p. 123. l. 18. flatten, p. 128. l. 28. I cleared, p. 138. l. 12. affections, p. 143. l. 5. Arnon, p. 151. l. 19. to ply, p. 152. for
Tertullian r.
Cyprian, for
Cyprian r.
Tertullian, p. 156. l. 18, 19. Let them Who, p. 122. l. 26. Three particulars, p. 201. l. 31. This he considereth, p. 240. l. 11. reprieve, p. 245. l. 3, 5.
dele I say, p. 319. l. 6. smutty-faced, p. 356. l. 14. mett, p. 401. l. 7. not ease, p. 405. l. 3. deign, p. 423. l. 2.
womb. The
margin is referred to the
Reader.